The heart's justice

The Heart's Justice
Amanda Sail

The Heart's Justice

BY

Amanda Hall

Author of "Blind Wisdom," "The Little Red
House in the Hollow/' etc.

New H York
George H. Doran Company

Copyright, IQ22,
By George H. Doran Company

THE HEART'S JUSTICE. II

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

The Heart's Justice

2136165

THE HEART'S JUSTICE

Chapter I

ROLF STERLING had motored out from Wedge-
water on a little matter of business. As it was
the end of the day the sun too was traveling in
that westerly direction, but Sterling accepted the illus-
trious companionship as a part of the glamor that al-
ways attended him. He had been busied in the factory
all day; the sun had been busied in the town. Now
they jogged along together. The asphalt road shone in
the oblique light. It skirted the harbor where the wa-
ter was lively and the boats, flippant at their moorings,
maintained a false brilliancy.

The semi-suburban street with its ordinary houses and
obvious shops, thinning for lack of enthusiasm, was
generously interpreted by the glow. But Sterling never
rode for esthetic pleasure. In all probability he would
find old David Harlow just getting home at this hour
and what he had to say to him would be more kindly
said outside the factory. "When kindness did not im-
pair his efficiency he aimed always to be kind ! From
which it may be inferred that Rolf Sterling took his
mission in life without a grain of salt. It was the busi-
ness of a man "up from nowhere" to keep his head
screwed on tight.

In type Sterling was the sort of man commonly re-

7

8 The Heart's Justice

ferred to as "a splendid specimen." Other adjectives
made to shade themselves about him were "clean,"
"honest," and "efficient." The last fitted like a jacket.
He was amply contrived and largely efficient. With-
out a pound of excess flesh he sustained the impres-
sion of immensity. His shoulders were the most primi-
tive things about him: he dressed them well but they
wanted to be bare. . . . His head was well-joined; he
carried it with entire self-respect and turned it with-
out lowering or disarranging its poise. The low brow
was thoughtful, rather than mental. When, at infre-
quent times, there came a lull in the activity of his busi-
ness brain and he was driven back into himself it was
as though he stood helpless in the presence of a stranger.
The blue eyes were colored cold by dreams of progress ;
had they ever dreamed love, their color must have
changed.

Formidable in his knowledge of human machinery,
pitiful in his own vast ignorance of self, he was the
amalgamation of two minerals, parental crudeness and
maternal intellect. His mother had been the serious
servant of a cold, Christian family that had adopted
her from an orphanage and impressed upon her their
philanthropy. She was as thoroughly educated as she
was thoroughly suppressed, at once equipped and in-
hibited. Certainly her natural refinement entitled her
to recognition in polite society, and it was the quintes-
sence of cruelty that she should be made to feel her de-
pendence an insurmountable barrier. After a vain ef-
fort to identify herself with the plane above or the
plane below, the poor creature had fallen between two
stools and married a hardy Norwegian, one flung into
the fishing town from a foreign sloop, neither quite a
sailor nor quite a gentleman. He was convalescing

The Heart's Justice 9

from an illness at sea, and when his health was re-
stored, seemed disinclined to return to his own coun-
try and the fishing interests which had hitherto oc-
cupied him. He set up a ship chandler's shop in
Wedgewater and, with his wife and boy, fared thrift-
ily till death overtook him from a cut with a rusty
nail.

Rolf and his mother, jumbled a little closer, were
free of his brooding, exacting presence, yet more curi-
ously confused by life than before. Her Madonna
eyes stared into the future and found it as difficult
to decipher as the past had been. The influence of
her early training survived and she sent Rolf to school,
she forced him to learn when he was as healthily indif-
ferent as an animal; she succeeded in quickening that
embedded spark which was to generate his later energy.
She loved him always with a pain at her heart since
she found him a stranger, as her husband had been, not
a boy one could caress. He had none of the sweet ways
of American lads. He was inscrutable with a cold
northern doggedness. His very looks, unrelated to her
own, affected her oddly, — the arctic-blue eyes remote
in their vision, his hair of a dazzling gold like the sun
on an iceberg ! She doubted if he loved her, if his de-
votion was more than unthinking ; home was where his
clothes were mended and his meals prepared. But once
in an appalling dispute about family with two big boys
in school he learned that his mother had been a serv-
ant, his delicate, hovering mother. "Hired girl!"
shrilled his tormentor, but the next instant his words
shot back down his throat. Rolf's fist smashed into
his jaw and broke it. But even the fist-blow was not so
terrible as his sobbing indictment.

"You liar!"

io The Heart's Justice

There was a to-do, an arrest, and,

"But he did lie ?" appealed Rolf to his mother, his
mother with all the starch out of her, come to defend
her boy.

"'No, no, I did work. I worked for the family that
brought me up," she humbled her pride honestly.

"But he lied all the same," cried the boy with the
first flash of acute perception. "They couldn't make
a 'hired girl' out of you."

After that Rolf had seen her with silent, savage
devotion to her grave. In the years between lay re-
lentless effort, and the slow sun-burst of success.

As the opulent roadster condescended through the
outskirts of the town his mind was occupied with such
practical speculations as the cost of paving, lighting, ex-
tending the sewer system. It is doubtful if he could
have gone to Heaven without a try for the civic improve-
ment of the Golden City. Occasionally the sun got
in his way. But presently he came to the house of
David Harlow, recognizable from the description he had
received of it. David Harlow occupied what was al-
most a pension position in the Ship and Engine Fac-
tory of which Sterling was the manager, and rumor
laughed resentfully at his pose of a lonely aristocrat.
"Him an' his daughter, they think they're God!" was
the current sneer. Rumor said he had "tinkered"-
that was always the word to carry a cargo of ridicule
in its hold — he had "tinkered away" at some invention
or other for fifteen odd years. And one last damna-
tory thing they found to say of him; they said with
blasting charity that he was "harmless."

Sterling, swinging from the car before the tarnished
gray house, sequestered in its rank setting, mechanically
appraised it. Dull as old pewter, it took its time in an

The Heart's Justice 1 1

ungroomed field of sumach and asters and little, ac-
cidental landscape trees. The month was October, the
long grass bitten gray by frost. Like a timid child
with its mother the house clung to the skirts of the wood.
Yellow leaves had fallen about it, lending an impres-
sion of festivity, like confetti at a wedding. The ruin-
ing color of the field, the blue ravel of smoke from
the chimney above the high gabled roof, the weathered
gray of the shingles, spoke of beauty in exile. But
Sterling was resistant. Because he knew something of
the tradition of the Harlow family he allowed himself
to be shocked in a vulgar way. On this pilgrimage
from the gate to the door he had mentally mowed the
lawn, reshingled the house, substituted plate glass for
the small, bleary window-panes and given moral sup-
port to a discouraged roof. He supposed they simply
did not care or had not the means. This landslide of
old families riled his contempt, since he belonged to the
new families going up in roped procession like tour-
ists on an Alpine peak.

But the brass knocker on the door, ardently polished,
winked out like a rebuff. It made him almost eat his
premature conclusions. The sunset had found all the
little old-fashioned panes of glass and set up a conflag-
ration, as though the house was lighted by a hundred
candles within. Sterling lifted the knocker and reg-
istered his personality once and for all with a clear,
uncompromising rap. The act accomplished, he in-
voluntarily put on his appearance. He did this as de-
liberately as a man dons a rain-coat before a storm.
He was not made for the amenities. It meant each
time a calculated effort, but one to which he was equal.
It was only another of the things he had had to learn.

12 The Heart's Justice

He had observed his fellow climbers on the Alpine peak.
He could summon a smile that was even captivating.

But he could not be kept waiting, though he should
have known that it was the kind of house where one
would be expected to. The second time he added a
thought of briskness to his importunity. This sec-
ond rap said, still with admirable good humor, tem-
pered by testiness,

"Well, well, is no one home?"

It threatened remotely. If the door was opened now
he would not need to be quite so genial. But the door
was not opened. His appearance sagged, underwent
complete rearrangement. He waited solidly another
interval, then he lifted the knocker for the third time.
He wondered why they had troubled to polish it since
they did not trouble themselves to admit callers. This
time he censured them.

Steps scurried, there was a breathless interchange
of words within. Then the door, a warped and diffi-
cult one, was reasoned with. A colored servant, the
shiny surfaces of whose face served alone to distin-
guish her from the background, was revealed. She was
trussed with a starchy apron, polished off with a frilled
cap. Her mahogany face was pursed with inquiry. But
when she saw that the caller wore a fashionable suit
of gray plaid she believed in him at once.

"Good eben," she bobbed for gentry. "Sorry, Suh, to
hab kep' you waitin' !"

"How do you do?" said Sterling. "Is Mr. Harlow
at home?"

With distended, rueful lips, she shook her head.

"No, Suh, he haben't come. But he's expected im-
mejet," she added with ostentation. "We been lookin'
for him steddy this half hour, Yassir." As she spokr>

The Heart's Justice 13

she leaned forward from her waist, and her eyes popped
along the strip of road, now dusted with twilight
"Would you be please to wait ?"

"Thanks, yes, if you think he will not be long."

He stepped bare-headed across the threshold and was
enveloped by the personal dusk of the house, home dusk,
a thing remote from the dusk out of doors. Even if
you cannot see you are confident. There are fires
here; people have been living and speaking to one an-
other all day and the intimate inconsequence of their
remarks seems caught in the air. The negro woman
closed the door, whereupon her condescension was pal-
pable and amusing. She waddled beside him, adroitly
steering, till he divined a living room, as dim as the
hall. Then,

"Miss Muffet," she flourished announcement to some
one as yet invisible, "a gumpman to see yo' father. Ase
gwan fetch de lamp !"

His eyes accommodating themselves to the dusk, Ster-
ling saw that he was in the presence of a young woman
of medium height. She had risen upon his entrance
and now stood pressed close against the mantelpiece, a
withdrawn, unfriendly figure.

"Good evening," he said, hesitantly. His voice came
out with crude quality against her silence.

She gave a slight, grave inclination of the head; if
any words were uttered he did not hear them, but he
felt that her eyes were leveled upon him with a remote
calculation. Sterling was not adept at meeting people
the whole way, but he made a proper effort at ingratia-
tion.

"I hope I am not disturbing you. I am Kolf Ster-
ling. I called to see Mr. Harlow."

After this establishment, he waited. The silence

14 The Heart's Justice

gave to an elastic length. Then her unhurried voice
said across the abyss,

'Won't you sit?"

"Thanks."

He felt terribly constrained. He sat, after she had
done so, hemmed in by the discomforting quiet. The
log on the fire shot forth a baby rocket and showed
her foot quietly extended. He took it for granted that
she was Harlow's daughter, a princess in outlawry, and
he was right. But for the life of him he could not
diagnose her manner. It was not exactly forbidding —
but she was so still, so remotely still. The people he
had met socially were "good at small talk." When sil-
ence closed down they fluttered and beat against it has-
tily with words. Yet here was one of manifest breed-
ing who could sit with composure through the vacuous
minutes. He recalled what he had heard of them —
"Him an' her, they think they're God." Could her
silence be construed as snobbery ? He wondered. Yet
he told himself, bridling, that men of affairs did not
call every day at that house off the main road — the
inmates should be flattered to have their privacy in-
vaded. And he had about him always the conscious-
ness of sweeping health, good clothes, success, as tonic
to the impecunious as a cold plunge to the weak-fibered.
He entered like a great draught. But perhaps this was
a house where only the softest breezes might insinuate.

After several clumsy throat-clearings, Sterling re-
laxed, bent upon proving that he too could wallow in
silence up to his neck and be not one whit disconcerted.
But, secretly, of course, he was glad when the negro
woman returned bearing a lamp in full bloom, and the
half-tones were eliminated, though there was something
startling in the revelation. He blue-penciled his im-

The Heart's Justice 15

pressions. The person called "Miss Muffet" was younger
than her manner would have led him to believe. She
might have been twenty, though he put her at twenty-
five, a compact girl with a negligent kind -of grace.
Sterling divined that her reserve was something very
different from self -consciousness. Of the latter she had
not a trace. Her eyes were not large, but beautiful in
coloring, red-brown, like the centers of yellow daisies.
They suggested the eyes of an animal, limpid but with-
holding, and were set beneath lashes so thick and
curly that there seemed to be a double row of them. Her
nose was short with possibilities of laughter, her sad
mouth enclosed a gleam.

And then there was the room backgrounding her with
consistent charm. It represented to Sterling an ease
and sufficiency rather baffling, since mere money could
not attain it. The rugs were worn and the furniture
battered, but the lines of Heppelwhite and Chippendale
remained incorruptible. There was nothing meaning-
less or without grace in that interior. It had evolved
through years of culture and quiet living, without ever
pandering meanly to the dictates of fashion. The
whimsicality of the old samplers and the silhouettes on
the wall survived in harmony with the files of modern
magazines on the table, the books and flowers. Under
the lamp was a tray of pipes ; near by blazed a bowl of
calendula. Sterling was unaccountably humbled. This
was the way an obscure employee lived, David Harlow,
known as "dry-rot." He thought of his own rooms,
loud with electricity and obvious luxuries, and was un-
certain.

As though the coming of the lamp had imposed obli-
gations, had set them, willy-nilly, on a stage where they

16 The Heart's Justice

must perform, Miss Harlow looked at Sterling and
said,

"I think he won't be long now. Thank you, Vannie,
that is better."

She had risen to adjust the wick, and he offered,

"May I help you? Sometimes they stick."

He spoke as if every one were commonly wrestling
with wicks, when in reality it seemed to him the most
antiquated notion, the quaintest conceit. It took him
back to his boyhood, to a small room on the bay front
and his mother darning by a kerosene lamp while he
sweated at his sums. As they bent over the lamp her
cinnamon-brown hair touched his cheek and it felt furry
and strong. He wondered if her eyelashes would feel
the same way. It seemed to him that she shivered fas-
tidiously, that, through her sensitized hair, she had
been made aware of the contact. He became warmly
self-conscious. He wondered what she was thinking of
him, if she found him clumsy and commonplace. What
she thought was that he was quite fine-looking in a
healthy, middle-class way; when he turned his head
at a certain angle the light struck his glasses and, blot-
ting out the clear, blue eyes, made him appear abstract
— a mere repository of brains and vigor.

Some trivial words had been exchanged during the
adjustment of the wick, informality was on its way
when the colored servant intervened.

"Miss Muffet, would you kin'ly gib me yo' attention
'bout de dinner?" she besought audience, and with a
little, apologetic smile Miss Harlow rose to follow her.

But as their decorum led them no farther than the
door, Sterling could still watch and admire her while
the conference was taking place.

"Yo' done tell me to make de chicken fricassee,"

The Heart's Justice 17

complained Vannie, "but yo' doan eber mention what
vegetables to hab with it. Ah been steddyin' over it all
afternoon, an' not rightly knowin' what yo' pa might
fancy fo' change Ah been'n' boiled turnip an' onion.
Dey's kind o' un-ordinary, an' dey's nourishin'."

The face of the girl lost its well-bred immobility, be-
came suddenly a parade-ground for feeling.

"You shouldn't have done that, Vannie," she told her
with a severity out of all proportion to the offense. "Oh,
you shouldn't have done that ! It's only lately Father
can't abide onions, and he thinks turnip is the most
unimaginative vegetable there is. Now you'll have to
think of something else at the eleventh hour."

Vannie's mouth curved down leakily. She stood, a
crestfallen creature of the jungle, her long hands dang-
ling almost to her knees. But she made no protest.
The two were soon oblivious of the outsider, lost in
discussion of the approaching meal. And although
Sterling did not follow the thread of their domestic
reasoning, he was conscious of the word "Father," ever
recurring like a refrain. "Father said only yesterday,"
"If Father's appetite were better," "Of course, Father,"
and so on, ad infinitum. He was startled to reflect that
the object of their solicitude, their glamorous devotion,
was the dim David Harlow, so negligible in the Ship
and Engine Factory. Here he lived in a circle of
prestige, a splendid spider in his web, cosily substan-
tiated on every side. Sterling was deep in his won-
derment when the conversation between the two sud-
denly snapped. Vannie went back to the kitchen like
a general with a new plan of campaign, and Miss
Marlow remembered her caller almost brightly.

"Our genius — " she made a little explanatory ges-
ture— "we have to take good care of the family genius,"

1 8 The Heart's Justice

and as though the thought of her father was a mellow-
ing influence, she begged prettily, "I hope you won't
mind us."

The first flicker of a smile showed. It was no more
than an inch and a half long, and disappeared when
Sterling sought to snare it with his own. Nevertheless
the fact of it remained.

"Father isn't really delicate," she explained lightly.
"It's just that he's a perfect child about taking care of
himself. And you know how women have to mother
their men !"

Sterling did not know — most unfortunately he did
not know — since his own mother, the darning and the
dinner pails were too far behind him. But he nodded
omnisciently. His thought reverted quickly, anxiously
to his own meals, served with impersonal perfection at
an hotel. It was impossible to find better service any-
where. You were lucky if you could afford to live at
the Mohawk. But his brow was furrowed with the
innocent doubt of the man who has striven for success
and wants to be quite sure he has really gotten the
most for his pains. No woman waited for him at night-
fall, weighing the merits of turnips and onions on the
silver scales of their love.

"Your father," observed Sterling profoundly, "is not
a young man. I daresay he comes home pretty fagged."

"He comes home very tired," she sighed ruefully.
"It's the eternal, hateful grind that saps his life."

"Is his work uncongenial ?"

The question sounded hot.

"No, it's what he's always been accustomed to. But
of course it's a routine life, it's not creative, and my
father is preeminently a creator." Her spirit, that had
held aloof from her eyes like one in ambush behind a

The Heart's Justice 19

window, came forward. Her voice thrilled with pride.
He thought that her faith was the superstitious faith
of a child. "Of course," she said, "you have heard that
his real work is experimental. His workshop is there,"
and she showed him from the window a shed that the
moon had just begun to marvel over. "We spend
hours there, he and I, for he likes to have me with him.
Of course I can't talk, but I sit and sew or I plan what
we shall do with all the money we'll have when my
father's ship comes in!" Her eyes danced merriment.

"Your faith in him," said Sterling ponderously,
"must be a great help. I believe I've heard that he is
inventive, but I don't know that I've been informed
what it is he's working on now."

The tone was respectful.

"Oh," she shook her head happily, "perhaps I'll
leave him to tell you himself." Then, veering to
gravity, "But whatever might come to us I doubt if we
could be as contented anywhere as we are in this dear
old house !"

Sterling was incredulous. It was charming, cer-
tainly, but her point of view was directly opposed to his
own. One progressed in the scheme of things like the
nautilus outgrowing its shell. Instinctively he glanced
up and what met his eyes was the complete discolora-
tion of the ceiling, a cloudy map formed by the seep,
seep of many rains. So this was the house she could
not leave — the moldering old ruin where her genius
housed her — a delicate girl. True, she showed no
signs of tender health, but it pleased him to infer that
she was frail ; it gave greater scope to his scorn. The
ceiling would fall if they did not soon reinforce that
beam. And why were these draughts allowed to play
about the floor? A moment ago she had mesmerized

20 The Heart's Justice

Sterling till lie was almost a subscriber to her cult,
almost ready to believe that he had, perhaps, over-
looked an exceptional man. He pulled himself out of
the sentimental slough in which he had been maun-
dering.

"I have come for the purpose of having a little talk
with your father." He could not smother the note of
condescension. "Of course you know — er, that is, I
have undertaken the management of the factory I"

"Oh, yes," her voice had a soft maliciousness. "I
gathered you were the manager when you knocked at
the door. Mr. Moore is the only other one who comes.
He taps very softly. But then, of course, he is only a
foreman."

her guileless eyes turned away and he felt his collar
tight.

Chapter II

SHORTLY after, David Harlow entered. Uncon-
sciously Sterling had been watching for him as
one watches for a stranger. He would not see
him now as he had seen him in the shop — he would see
him in relation to the house and its inmates. When the
outer door gave Muffet darted into the hall, her fine
dignity shed behind her like the crystal slippers of
Cinderella at the ball. There was something curiously
ardent yet at the same time open and boyish in the way
she flung herself upon Harlow. This was no perfunc-
tory greeting. It was rather the outgrowth of keen
and hungry love, the expression of hours of loneliness.
Sterling saw the daughter's arms close about her father's
neck as though they would never let him go, her eager
lips made little excursions all over his face. Here was
a thing far lovelier than sentimental passion. And Har-
low was so tender. To see a man pottering about his
drab concerns in an engine factory was one thing, to
see him in his role of father was another and very-
different matter. The scene dragged at something deep
in the younger man's vitals, a reminder of an emotion
at once exquisite and troubling, . . . familiar. Who
can hope to understand that dim realm of the subcon-
scious, that treasury of the spiritual where nothing
known is ever lost ?

They took their time too, and no little luxury of en-
joyment on Muffet's part was sacrificed to the mention

21

22 The Heart's Justice

of the waiting caller. Not until Harlow, with the play-
fulness of a great dog, had shed the first inundation of
her talk did she remember him. Then David was seen
to set her aside. His psychology altered. Here was
the shadow of the shop falling across his threshold, and
the man who cast the shadow was a giant, relatively
speaking. Harlow's self-assurance stammered. He
was back to his plodding inconsequence, unsure, obse-
quious. He peered into the room where Sterling waited,
then with a rather anxious smile came forward to greet
him.

"Mr. Sterling, how do you do, Sir?" The deference
of the "sir" put the younger man miles ahead on the
road of affairs.

It was natural that Sterling looking upon Harlow as
a detail of his factory had never noticed him particu-
larly before. But to-day all his perceptions were acute.
The decree which he had come to issue was impersonal
so far as he was concerned ; he had looked on the task
as disagreeable but one which he, nevertheless, had every
intention of performing. In the face of the older man's
cordiality it suddenly loomed colossal. They were
shaking hands and Sterling felt the thrill of vital com-
munication which is established the first time one places
his hand in that of another. David's hand, in spite of
his years of hard work, was a slight-boned, delicate one.
He had the long, sensitive hands usually ascribed to the
artist, an eye in every finger-tip — in reality the hand
of the born mechanic.

He was of medium height, but his well-knit frame
was no match for Sterling's rigorous brawn. He was
slightly bent between the shoulders, and his stooping
seemed the moral effect of disappointment. The abun-
dant silver-gray hair that flowed back from his fore-

The Heart's Justice 23

head shone like a radiation from his head. His face,
though sallow from years of confinement, was ageless
with the simplicity of the dreamer's. His were magi-
cal eyes, wise as the eyes of children, but in them failure
had been published. The mouth with its litter of
wrinkles at either side must have been the registry of
many emotions. Laughter had made it as tired as
sorrow, yet it was doomed to go on laughing — the tragic
comedian's mouth. Sterling noted his democratic
clothes and related them to the leak in the roof. But
the next minute Harlow spoke and his slow, culti-
vated utterance marked him as belonging to that aris-
tocracy "of mind, of character, of will" which Ibsen has
proclaimed as the only one of true validity.

"This is a surprise and a pleasure," said David
Harlow with old-fashioned formality. "Sit down, Mr.
Sterling, sit down!"

"I thought you would recognize my car outside,"
began Sterling for lack of a better opening and went
back to his seat by the fire.

Muffet had followed her father with an air of shy
but happy possession and now watched Sterling fur-
tively with her ambushed red-brown eyes. It was in-
conceivable that they had talked together. That part
of her duty accomplished, she slumped unselfconsciously
on the arm of David's chair. She might make it very
awkward for Sterling by remaining altogether.

"Yes, yes, oh, yes," Harlow nodded vaguely, "I did
see a — a kind of big yellow tom-cat sprawling in the
road outside." His mouth twisted drolly about the
words. "But I didn't think of it as being yours. INo
one keeps a car long enough these days to be identified
by it. I thought it must belong to some hunters.
There's a deal of partridge shooting along the road this

24 The Heart's Justice

month and the birds are plentiful too. They tell me
the breast-bone is cloudy this year and that means a
stormy winter."

But Sterling had not come to discuss the breast-bones
of partridges.

He said quickly, "I haven't much time for recre-
ation."

The firelight struck his glasses and made him seem
all polish and hard bright efficiency.

"But surely — " began Harlow.

"Oh, perhaps I shouldn't say that," he amended,
anxious to qualify as an all-around man, "I swim every
day and take exercise at a gymnasium. And then I
drive — I drive my car for miles and miles on a stretch
whenever I have anything to figure out. You've no
idea how it helps !"

"But that way you can't take much account of what,
you're passing!"

"Tim, no, I suppose not. Still, the speed is exhila-
rating !"

Harlow shook his head with gay incredulity.

"I've never been able to like motor cars from the
point of view of pleasure. They seem to me the greatest
inconvenience; they defeat their own ends. Go so fast
that everything is a blur and a jumble. One minute
you're looking at a cow and the next minute a man
on a golf course. Think you see a cow putting at the
eighth hole."

The girt Muffet laughed as at the greatest witticism
and her laughter, so unexpected, so virginal, went ring-
ing like a bell through all the corridors of the young
man's consciousness. It must be intoxicating, he
thought, to have the most made of one's attempts at

The Heart's Justice 25

humor, even one's poor little attempts. But he only
observed tritely,

"It's a product of the times, Mr. Harlow, and you
must advance with the times even if your mental proc-
esses do get out of breath !"

Harlow smiled and the firelight touched him poetic-
ally. In that moment he might have been the last young
thing on earth, Pan in his ancient youth, sadly amused
by evolution. He spoke and the illusion perished.

"Agreed, but when we're running 'in high/ as the
saying goes, we're missing so much. I have the pro-
foundest respect for the man who dares step out of the
procession long enough to decide what it's all about. I
know this must sound contradictory as coming from one
who has worked in the cause of speed and power. But
you'll have to take it as my alter ego speaking! My
daughter and I have tried to follow a cult of essentials,
to decide what constituted the great and lasting pleasures
of life and then to go after them." He smiled again
reflectively. "We're great playfellows, great nonsense-
makers." He paused to pinch her ear. "We stop very
often and shake all the importance out of us. A good
way is to lift your eyes at night and let them travel clear
across the sky. I wonder how many people have the
courage to do it!"

But Sterling caugnt him back by a visionary coat-
tail.

"If we were all sky-gazers," he said sententiously,
"we'd get no business done below here. If a man
doesn't look where he's going he stubs his toe !"

The conversation drifted into more commonplace
channels, the factory, the town, the new toll bridge that
had been opened across the harbor. A silence fell, as
easy as an old shoe. That was the spell of the house;

26 The Heart's Justice

once you found yourself there, it was as though you were
an habitue. It seemed to Sterling that the chair in
which he was seated, a low, winged, fireside one, was
indecently comfortable. It had the effect of scattering
his ideas. A delicate aroma of chicken floated in from
the kitchen, the snatch of a droning song.

"A gre-at, long freight-train an' a red ca-boose
Brought sorrer to man door. . . ."

Sterling smiled interrogation.

"That's our Vannie," explained Harlow dryly, "or
'Vanilla/ formally speaking ! It seems her mother had
about exhausted the names for girls when she thought
of the possibilities of the extracts. There's a 'Rose' in
the family and an 'Almond.' But you'll agree that
'Vanilla' is the most high flavored."

Forgetting himself, Sterling roared.

"But what's the rest of the song about the sinister
train ?"

"I've never heard it," said Harlow, "though she's
been singing that fragment for a good while. My
mother picked Vannie out of a cotton field in Virginia
when she was just a child. She does very well for us
in a simple way. You're living in town, are you not,
Mr. Sterling?"

"Yes, I live at the Mohawk. It's most convenient
for a bachelor."

His eyes rested innocently upon the cinnamon-brown
head of Muffet who had taken her basket of mending
from the table and was now bent laboriously over it,
coaxing fresh tissue across a hole of discouraging size.
She mended very badly and the task made her mouth
adorably serious.

"The Mohawk," took up Harlow with the air of

The Heart's Justice 27

handling something fresh. "Well, I suppose that would
be the proper place for a bachelor as you figure it. We
like the country, though of course the character of this
neighborhood has changed and not for the better. But
there's a continual interest in the different seasons.
Spring, for instance. You're let in on all the processes,
so intimately concerned in the coming of the leaves
that you actually think you help them to turn green!
And then the birds." He pointed to a window, perma-
nently blind since the shutters had been fastened from
the outside. "We've had tenants there three seasons.
The first season we thought of serving a 'dispossess,'
but it was such a struggling family that it hardly seemed
humanitarian."

"I used to sit inside and watch the mother bird feed-
ing her young," put in Muffet for the first time. She
lifted a face that was wonderfully alive and uncon-
scious. "Dreadfully ugly offspring with voracious appe-
tites. It must have taken all her courage to bring them
up."

"Yes," chuckled her father, "and since then there's a
family every year. So we never can get the blind open.
You see yourself what advantages the location offers
for refined Jenny Wrens."

Sterling stared and saw through the pane the feathery
litter of their housing.

"Great Scott!" he exclaimed, boyishly entering into
the spirit of it, "then you can see the eggs and every-
thing."

Once again something tugged profoundly at his vitals.
He seemed to be in the top of a tree that was swaying
giddily in the wind, his feet clinging to a precarious
perch, while his lifted chin just cleared the rim of a
nest in which lay three speckled eggs. The snapping

28 The Heart's Justice

of a spark recalled him, made him remember the sundry
conditions of his manhood and the call which he had
come to make upon David Harlow and which was un-
folding so queerly. He became practical and incred-
ulous.

"But you don't — you don't deprive yourselves of the
light from the window just to be accommodating?"

They nodded in unison; they wagged their incorri-
gible heads in delicious gravity.

"There are other windows."

The conversation had become so artless that Sterling
was alarmed. He had not, as they say, in precise par-
lance, "stated his errand," he had given no motive for
the call, and the strange part of it all was that his
entertainers did not appear to require any. Yet they
must know that he would not casually descend upon
them. He had come with a fixed purpose and he was
not a man to be easily swayed from a decision once it
was made. He told himself that the daughter would
eventually leave the room and he would say to her
father what he had come to say. But, involuntarily,
he began to form sentences whose trend was in the
opposite direction. He was baffled by his own com-
plexity.

"I happened," he heard himself saying, "to be pass-
ing by and I thought I would drop in for a chat. I'd
like to know all the heads of our departments better,
especially the old guard. Let's see, I believe it's thirty
years you've been with the Ship and Engine!" His
tone contradicted his sentiment on that score; that a
man should remain for thirty years in one department
like an oyster in a shell seemed to him absurd, but he
made it appear that the time had beon spent pro-
gressively.

The Heart's Justice 29

His uneasiness showed itself only in that he gave the
older man no space for reply, but continued with a
quick, firm tread of words.

"Your staunch friend, Moore, has often spoken about
the experimental work you do at home, that famous
workshop of yours, so I had a fancy I'd like to stop and
see it, that is, if you cared to show it to me."

Harlow's face glowed. He had accepted the call as
a mere friendly manifestation, on the part of the big,
buoyant young manager. But this interpretation
pleased him more. His hands trembled as his nerves
were unseated.

"Yes, I suppose I've been something of a tinkerer all
my life," he admitted with the modesty of the man
who lovingly deprecates the work that is his passion,
"and my interest has always centered about the perfect-
ing of ships, the safeguarding of life and so forth.
I've often thought of trying to interest you in some of
my pet theories, Mr. Sterling, but with your time being
so valuable and all that you have on your mind I hardly
liked to approach you." He broke off expressively.
"It's very good of you to come of your own accord. It
would give me the greatest pleasure to take you out,"
and he indicated the arbitrary lines of moonlight and
darkness that formed the workship. "If you've time
now — or if you could give us your company for dinner,
perhaps afterward "

Sterling rose reluctantly.

"I'm afraid I scarcely realized how late it was when
I stopped or that I'd have so long to wait for you.
Unfortunately I made a dinner engagement in town.
It's with the President of the Old Whaling Bank and
I shouldn't like to keep him waiting. But another
time »

30 The Heart's Justice

All the light left David's face, it became a cold, gray
facade, fatalistic in acceptance. He nodded lifelessly.
He was the sort of man made for reverses, just as
Sterling was the sort made for success. It seemed to
him now that the young man's coming had been a whim
and that the possibility of the call being repeated was
slight. Great then was his surprise when Sterling said :

"Suppose we make a definite date for it. Saturday
afternoon might suit us both."

The color raced back to blanched cheeks.

"Saturday afternoon, by all means. And perhaps
then you'll stay and dine with us. It would be the
greatest possible pleasure to have you. Muffet, my
dear, won't you add your word to mine ?"

Muffet rose with alacrity and taking her father's arm
stood leaning upon it sweetly.

"Do come!" she said in a low voice.

His eyes roved to her.

"Thanks, I will."

He turned from the mellow fire where all the good
of living seemed centered and suddenly, as typical of
their half whimsical, half rustic life, he saw that there
was a field cricket on the hearth. It lifted its whirring
voice and again the sleeping boy in Sterling woke
drowsily.

"A cricket," he marveled, "and in the house. I sup-
pose it's hard to keep them out."

"Oh," protested Muffet, "crickets bring good luck!
We leave the house unscreened all summer so they can

Chapter III

THAT night after his dinner with the president of
the Old Whaling Bank, Sterling returned early
to his rooms at the Mohawk and, turning a but-
ton of the electric switch, suffered the publicity of the
ensuing light. It came through suspended globes of
imitation alabaster and brimmed the small foyer and
the living room beyond. The apartment comprised
four rooms, the bedroom, bath, a formal sitting room
and a so-called "den" done in the usual dingy browns
and furnished with mission-leather pieces of size and
importance. On the walls were a map of the western
hemisphere, a steel engraving of Theodore Roosevelt,
several worthless lithographs of animals and a really
authentic oil sketch of a five-masted schooner under full
sail. The last Sterling had bought at a summer exhi-
bition of art into which he had incongruously strayed.
It had struck his fancy at once and he had been rather
pleased than otherwise to find that it came high. His
only instinct about it was that it told the truth. It was
a moving thing, full of life and energy. A gay wind
filled the sails, a healthy sun showered them all over with
color ; the sea cutting to either side was translucent yet
weighty with salt. That schooner was going somewhere,
somewhere real, yet there was enough of a legend about
it to clothe its mission with romance. When Sterling
felt his forces becalmed he could always look at it and
gain locomotion and a certain freshness of direction.
The idea fascinated him.

31

32 The Heart's Justice

But even the schooner could not redeem the "den"
which was a pitiful, complacent room. You were sup-
posed to enter it in smoking jacket and house slippers,
to select a pipe from the burnt wood rack on the wall,
then leaning against the leather read something light
and restful by the lamp which stood subserviently at
your elbow.

To-night Sterling forgot the tried formula. He did
none of these things, only, flinging himself into the
chair, sat dully surveying his dubious comforts. In the
light of new knowledge their deliberate offerings seemed
meretricious. Take that room of the Harlows. The
chairs were variegated. Not one purported to be the
chair for a tired business man. Nothing in that interior
advertised itself. Yet you could be comfortable there
with carelessness and self-respect. You could read or
you could not read. You could have a fire and warm
your shins without the clap-trap contrivance of a gas
log. He cast the aspersion of his glance upon the cold
artificiality of the last. It was not just that the Har-
lows "had it over him," vulgarly speaking; he rather
felt they "had it over" Wedgewater's most pretentious
families. He was dully angry, because he could not
explain why it was so.

From his dim doubts of "the den" he turned to doubt
of himself. Why had he acted the way he did in refer-
ence to David Harlow? What had caused him to be-
come weak and vacillating? A week ago he had de-
cided in his plans for the factory that the old-timers,
the "dry-rot," must be gradually weeded out and their
positions refilled with younger, more assertive men. It
was a difficult, a delicate matter to handle, but for intui-
tive reasons he had decided to begin with David Harlow.
Harlow carried one of the longest records for faithful

The Heart's Justice 33

service, and at the same time seemed the one most likely
to accept dismissal passively. He was getting on in
years and he had "his hobby." They would put him
on half pay, as was customary in such cases and his
service would terminate with good feeling all round. He
had gone to Harlow's home to break the news gently, and
he had come away leaving the impression that his call
had been a mere friendly overture. Was it the lonely,
aristocratic pride of the man which had deterred him ?
Or was it (he touched on the thought awkwardly) a
motive which had to do with that strange, silent girl
who took so little account of him.

He had a grim, childish amusement in the thought
that he could summon the image of her before him, and
she was bound to come. She was there now, like a com-
mandeered spirit from the "Arabian Nights." She stood
among the leather chairs, defiant and elusive, yet un-
able to escape. She might as well take up her mending
from his stout mission table and bend her cinnamon-dark
head in resignation. She or her father, it mattered
little which, had offended against his sacred business
precepts, had weakened his campaign of efficiency till
now he would have to abandon it. He leaned back in
his chair and watched her small, reluctant ghost in its
shy occupation of the room. A sensation overtook him
of contemplative luxury. "Now that we are alone," he
said to the ghost, "let's have it out ! Are you or are you
not a queen of snobbery? ... Is it shyness that
makes you so inaccessible or do you think I'm a curious,
clumsy sort of animal ? . . . "

He bent over to get a peep at her eyes and suddenly
all that red-brown, furry hair was spinning spider webs
across his own. "Hark," he said, "there's a cricket on
the hearth !" and she replied plausibly, "Crickets make

34 The Heart's Justice

excellent cooks. We've had one as a servant for years !"
There were a lot of little velvet notes in her voice that
swarmed on the air like golden bees . . . and he
started to count. . . .

But when he had counted a hundred he saw sunlight
scouring the floor, and sensed a chill in the air like seven
o'clock in the morning.

Chapter

IN David Harlow's youth it was fashionable to live
in the country. The big house just outside Wedge-
water had been built at the close of the Civil War
as Ebenezer Harlow's gift to his bride. The pleasant
lawns were defined by box hedges and there was a
garden where Jasmine, his young wife, her delicate
hands protected by garden gloves, would spade about
her perennials or later gather the giant mignonette,
the sweet-william or sky-blue canterbury-bells. In the
stable, long ago become a fiction, Ebenezer Harlow kept
his sorrel trotting horse and a pair of sprightly bays
to draw his bride each time she rode out in her small,
modish victoria with tan linings.

The house itself shone with love and harmony. For
never were two so sweetly matched as Ebenezer and
his Jasmine. She was one of those women whose gen-
tleness and patience must make them as saints to men.
Some one had said to see her each Sunday kneeling in
the family pew at church, her clear, cameo face up-
lifted radiantly, was worth more than the sermon.
Ebenezer, of stouter stuff, was hardly more complex.
But adoring her demure piety, he would often delib-
erately shock it. He liked to see her lift her small,
protesting hand and to hear her remonstrate when he
had told a wicked story,

"Ebenezer, remember to be an example to your sons !"
That was when there were three characters to be

35

36 The Heart's Justice

shaped. As for the sons, the 'two oldest reverted to
some lawless ancestry. Albion and Joseph were lusty
youths who seemed to have none of the inhibitions of
the Harlow^. To the distress «of their gentle mother
and their stanch Christian sire, they were born devoid
of all respect for authority. No sooner were they in
jeans than they began tying tin cans to the tails of dogs,
smoking corn silk in their father's pipe, stealing apples
with which to pelt pedestrians, and lugging a sling shot
to Sunday school. A certain worldly great aunt, who,
it is to be feared, was rather edified than offended by
the expert profanity of Albion and Joseph, remarked
relishingly,

"Dandled on the knee of Piety and how they do
swear !"

As men they swore and bullied their ways, and
amassed fortunes, whilst their youngest brother David
was still struggling in a morass of love and uncertainty.
It was David, of course, who came in for the greatest
share of their mother's love. David was her own like
chick; the others were strange ducklings. Ebenezef
used to say it was a shame how she babied the boy.
But, as his mother knew, David was not the sort that
could be made insupportable by kindness. He looked a
Harlow. He was dark and introspective with a depend-
ent wistfulness, a sensitive reserve, and even at the age
of five a woman-worshiper.

Never did he return from play without some token
for his mother — sometimes a bit of glass he had seen
shining in the road, sometimes a flower. He would fall
asleep in her arms, and looking upon him with his
parted lips and fallen lashes she would think there must
be some beautiful dream just under those closed eyes.

As the harbor was so close, the life of ships came

The Heart's Justice 37

early to intrigue his imagination. He would sit for
hours in the salty grass, his chubby hands on his knees,
and watch the busy craft with a great scowling pre-
occupation. He was the sort of young lover who longs
to do something big for his adored. The many projects
which he entertained in his mother's behalf were nearly
too heavy for him to carry around, — one day he would
build a yacht to take her round the world, the next he
would own a railroad. But always confused with the
idea of the stupendous gift was the significant quality
of power and locomotion.

What his brothers thought of him at the age of five
they very nearly thought when he was fifty. They
would peer from the elevation of their success upon
David, still blissfully theorizing below, and say to one
another,

"Didn't I tell you?"

They did this from time to time as though to make
certain that he stayed unsuccessful. They would have
been greatly disconcerted had he fooled them.

From the first the rude, unimaginative games which
the older boys played failed to interest David. He was
too busy in his world of science, too much engrossed in
the building of his funny little water wheels and stone
crushers and pile drivers. When he had nothing in
particular to do he would scuff about slowly, emitting
the thoughtful "choo-choo-choo's" of an engine, and no
doubt experiencing all the internal sensations of one.

But mostly he built boats.

"The boy's a mechanical genius," prophesied his
father; "he'll be the head of a great industry. Wait
and see !"

But he had overlooked the fact that David was not
and never would be executive. Nevertheless as the

38 The Heart's Justice

boy grew the salt bay fostered vast dreams ; his mother's
faith was their benediction. Nothing was needed to
make life a thrilling adventure save love — which he
soon discovered. When he met Rhoda Lockwood he
was twenty-five, a young man full of gallantries, pic-
turesque, idle graces. The Harlows, the true Harlows,
were courtly men, and David bred true to type. Broad-
shouldered, slim-waisted, he had the handsome sweep-
ing brow, the charming mouth and fastidious speech
so winning to the opposite sex. He had gone two years
to college, then pleaded that he be allowed to take up
work. Accordingly his father had secured for him a po-
sition as helper in one of the departments of the Ship
and Engine factory where he had elected to work his way
up. In college he had met many maidens but his
dream of feminine perfection being a lofty one, he had
returned scatheless. But hardly had he done so than
he lifted his eyes to see Rhoda Lockwood, poised above
the horizon like a dainty moon.

Rhoda Lockwood thought him the handsomest of
all the Wedgewater swains, but when told that he was
working his way up in an engine factory, she lifted
her brow uncertainly. It was during an Easter holiday
and she had come to visit one of the Clayton girls, who
was her roommate in boarding school. She had come
with all the glamor of her fashionable training behind
her and had taken Wedgewater's younger set by storm.
Because of David's superlative good looks and the
fact that she was weighing his assets she allowed him
to escort her to a dance and next day drive her out
behind his father's fast "Lightning." "Lightning" was
skittish from lack of exercise and decided to run away
with them. But the entire time this was taking place
Rhoda Lockwood made spirited conversation. Her les-

The Heart's Justice 39

sons in s&voir faire had emphasized the importance of
being at ease in all situations. So she simply treated
the equestrian exhibition as though it were the usual
thing. And though poor David was too busy managing
the unruly mare to make intelligent replies, yet he was
terribly impressed by her behavior and could even
remember afterward some of the things she had said.

"I think spring is the loveliest season of the year,
don't you, Mr. Harlow?"

This as the horse reared backward and very nearly
toppled into the carriage. When the stress of the ride
was over and David at home again with his mother,
he put the most elaborate interpretation on the girl's
self-control.

"It was wonderful, Mother," he confided with fer-
vor, "wonderful the way she ignored the whole awful
business ! I could feel the perspiration streaming down
my face because I simply couldn't get her out of the
carriage and I knew Lightning had every intention of
breaking our necks. And Miss Lockwood talks as
calmly as though there were no such thing as danger."

His mother, biting a thread to hide a quizzical smile,
looked up soberly. David's pride was more precious
to her than all else in the world, but the spectacle of
his adolescent infatuation, so serious and so comic,
touched her humor.

"But, dear, I hardly see the point in her acting that'
way. I should think it would have made it harder for
you!"

A shade of annoyance passed over his face ; it was to
be seen that he was deeply smitten.

"I should think any one would admire courage like
that," he reproved her grandly and his dignity was all
prickles.

40 The Heart's Justice

"But, darling," protested his mother, trouble and
tenderness in those wise eyes, "I meant no offense, I'm
sure. It only seemed so — extraordinary because in a
situation like that I'm sure I should just have held my
tongue and prayed."

Intuitively she knew what was happening to him.
~No doubt it was that very day David transferred to
Rhoda the gift of all he had dreamed for his mother;
he settled upon her, as it were, the mystic yacht, the
great railroad, and all other potential properties of his
brain and imagination. Nearly every vacation there-
after she came with the Clayton girls. She seemed to
have no definite home obligation though there was the
well-established pretension that her connections were
brilliant. She would come with a great trunk of beau-
tiful clothes which smelled like field flowers in summer,
and she would dance and coquette and air her accom-
plishments.

At David's request Mrs. Harlow invited Rhoda and
the Clayton girls to dinner. The Clayton girls were
wholesome pieces with the usual equipment of hair
and eyes and jollity. But Rhoda was not so easily
disposed of. She had the magnolia beauty that accom-
panies Titian hair, and affectations dripping from every
finger. In spite of that bright head Mrs. Harlow's im-
pressions were of cold materials, — those dazzling pale
arms had more of blue than pink beneath the skin.
They suggested marble under the moon and the low-
cut frock of pistachio-colored poplin fell into plastic
folds like the drapery of a figure in a fountain.

But despite the pretty poise and careless elegance
which characterized her that evening Miss Rhoda's
brain was functioning mathematically. Her aunt, the
capable woman whose management had brought her

The Heart's Justice 41

where she was, had been careful to instill a trenchant
doctrine. "When you are sure you are making a sen-
sible marriage you can afford to be sentimental," she
had told her niece. Accordingly Rhoda had admired
the handsome David, but with reservations. Emotion-
ally she had burned no bridge behind her. But now
she saw the Harlow home unfold itself in somber rich-
ness; though Mrs. Harlow inclined to be old-fashioned
she was undeniably a patrician and blood was an asset
second only to fortune. To be first in Wedgewater might
not be a magnificent goal for one so educated, but she
need not consider that residence here would be necessar-
ily permanent. She approved of the heavy silver of the
dinner service, the gossamer cups of Sevres from which
she drank her after-dinner coffee, the genial rotundity
of Ebenezer Harlow which marked him a gentleman of
ease.

All evening the candle-light which Mrs. Harlow still
affected shone upon Rhoda's prettiest manners and the
gestures of her pale, pointed hands. She conversed
quite dazzlingly of the latest books and plays and
music, yet Mrs. Harlow was sickly certain that if one
scratched beneath the surface no blood of character
would show. She felt like a spectator at some fatal
performance as she watched Rhoda act and saw David,
Byronic with his mahogany curls, his lean cheeks of
exquisite sculpturing handsomely flushed, paying court
to her. Who shall gainsay the divine clairvoyance of
mothers ? ... After that evening Mrs. HarloVs
health was never so good. . . .

Rhoda's guardians, an aunt and uncle, appeared for
the wedding and appropriately dissolved when it was
over and nothing authentic was ever known of them.

42 The Heart's Justice

The woman was frankly materialistic ; her natural soft-
ness had evidently suffered in a hard school. The
man looked the kind of questionable financier whose
fortunes fluctuate. If they made their niece no dowry,
they at least left her alone to work out her salvation
without the unhappy shadow which their relationship
might have cast upon her.

Jasmine Harlow knew that some ironic destiny had
made Khoda the dictator of her son's life. He had
idealized her in the most preposterous, blind way,
but how could she tell him so without the risk of
alienating him entirely ? She chose the harder part, —
she held her peace, and no word of criticism ever passed
her lips.

It had been agreed that David should continue with
his work in the Ship and Engine factory. He needed
only the beautiful young creature whom he adored,
his dreams and his occupation. But he had not realized
how many comforts are required to make life support-
able to one with fashionable tastes. If Rhoda were
denied the least of these luxuries, she would play the
languishing lady till David, near beart-break, despaired
of ever maintaining her in real contentment.

At the end of the first year Ebenezer Harlow died
and David came into his inheritance. Rhoda promptly
took a new lease on life. She was able to employ two
servants, to ride in her own carriage, and to entertain
in a small but distinguished way. As her husband was
so handsome and so devoted and as other women envied
her her lot in life, she was reasonably happy for a time.
But when, during the third year she learned that she
was going to have a child, permanent gloom descended
upon her.

Mrs. Harlow, wearing her widow's veil, came period-

The Heart's Justice 43

ically for brief visits and always bade her son farewell
with a brave, bright smile to hide her tears. But the
tears were there and David saw them, and later in life
he knew why his mother had wept for him.

Chapter V

BEFOEE she died old Mrs. Harlow was able to
hold in her arms David's daughter, and to be-
stow upon her the jingling nursery name which
in later years was to prove adhesive.

"Little Miss Muffet," she cooed with the freshet of
maternal rapture which flows mysteriously back into
quite autumnal hearts, given a baby to release it, "you
are your father's child!"

"No," disclaimed David uneasily, fearing Rhoda's
jealousy, "she's her mother's — really."

"David," insisted Mrs. Harlow, leaning over to drive
home her point by a pressure of his knee, "she is your
child. Wait and see!"

Poor David, who would have liked so much to be
happy with both his wife and his child was allowed to
find profit in neither. From the day of little Rhoda's
birth the spur was applied to him. He was made to
feel that a quite extraordinary concession had been the
bearing of this child, and that her presence in the world
would necessitate no end of readjustments, morally and
financially. Rhoda began to talk about the expense
of bringing her up in the smartest fashion. Her plan-
ning was on so large a scale that David trembled before
it. She pointed out that since his mother was not

44

The Hearts Justice 45

likely to last many years (David winced) they might
as well move into the big house on the Wedgewater road
at once, and establish themselves in dignity.

For sufficient reasons Mrs. Harlow would not have
suggested the arrangement, but she offered no objection
when it was proposed by Rhoda. Her only course was
to efface herself, which she did promptly and thor-
oughly. She gathered up her skirts when she saw them
coming and retired with a rustle of silk, giving Rhoda,
without reservation, the reins of government, an act
of gallantry on the part of a gentlewoman whose reign
had comprised over thirty wise years. It might have
been said of Jasmine Harlow that all her gestures were
graceful. If David was distressed to see his gentle
mother thus superseded in her own establishment, he
knew better than to protest openly. These two under-
stood each other perfectly and never resorted to a
covert word between them.

David's child was sickly and undernourished. Rhoda
refused to nurse her and was in a continual stew about
nurses and doctors. She said repeatedly that little
Rhoda was not a pretty baby and that for a girl-child
not to have beauty was a decided handicap. She gave
parties to console herself and tried to forget that over-
head in the nursery the infant was crying itself almost
into convulsions. Often old Mrs. Harlow, fine-drawn
lines in her pale face, would leave her chamber and
under cover of the racket below steal to the door of
the room wherein a trained nurse labored at her wit's
end to quiet a hungry, infuriated little human being,
savage for sustenance.

"Dear, dear," she would sigh helplessly. For she
was never allowed to interfere.

46 The Heart's Justice

ii

When David had been ten years married the old-
young look was already settled on his face and his
mother had lain five winters under a blanket of snow,
five summers under incredible moss-pinks as radiant
as her cheeks. He was the shabby husband of an
insistently gilded wife, the father of a little girl grown
strong and shy, with roving, red-brown eyes and a per-
verse, inaccessible nature. Rhoda would take her south
winters or north in summer, while David stayed home,
drudging in the shop, but he was always on the plat-
form when they returned, sweet in his deprivation,
welcoming them warmly.

Rhoda took pride in the cinnamon curls of Muffet,
dressed the child elaborately and sought to make her
precocious. When David pleaded that "showing off"
was against the child's inherent nature she would say,
with the touch of asperity that was hardening her pretty
mouth,

"You tend to your old engines and let me bring her
up in my own way !"

But with all her striving Rhoda's social success, a
forced fruit at best, displeased the palate of the dis-
criminating. Her popularity proved inconstant.
Wedgewater, an intensely sober, exacting community,
created its own standard. Her pretensions being as high
as her handshake, Rhoda had always looked upon the
factory with a contemptuous eye.

"It is very lucky," she said, "that your father left
us something — though it's little enough. I can't think
why you persist in that old rut."

But David, enfeebled though he was by aspersions,
did persist with a sort of mean, broken-spirited tenacity.

The Heart's Justice 47

She could spend his father's money but he would have
his work. Even though he made no spectacular prog-
ress and whenever it was possible for another to slip by
him in a thin passage that other always did, yet he
adhered to his dogged ways, his workshop and enthusi-
asm, called by Rhoda "hobbies."

Bored to extinction in her provincial setting, cod-
dling the belief that she was a superlatively gifted
woman if only she could find her audience, Rhoda
played and primped through lonely days, even occupy-
ing herself with the child, who was neither as clever
as her side of the house nor as handsome as the Harlows.
Rouging and polishing her nails throughout the day,
manipulating a mirror before another mirror, ever-
lastingly posing before her audience of one, her sad,
listless little audience, she would ask,

"Am I beautiful and are you happy to have a beau-
tiful mother ?"

"Yes, Mother."

"Even though your father takes no notice . . .
and this hateful house is shunned by all the stupid,
hateful people . . . and you and I are virtually
prisoners ?"

"Yes, Mother."

"You will remember always that you were born
a lady as your mother is a lady and common things
are not for us ?"

"Yes, Mother, I mean no, Mother."

Thus interminably the dreary «duet. Occasionally it
varied.

"Coming home with his hands of a day-laborer, look-
ing so dull and tired and.shifty, because he's a failure,"
brooded Rhoda and the child asked,

"Mother, what is a failure?"

48 The Heart's Justice

"A failure is a man who hasn't made the most of
his opportunities. It's your father's own fault that
he comes under this head. I could have helped him
anywhere; I had the brains and the beauty. But he
was insane over machinery — as if those are the only
wheels that turn."

But the child was repeating like one who learns a
difficult lesson,

"A failure is a man who . . ."

Just what happened between that time and the days
when Rolf Sterling knew them was kept most sedu-
lously guarded. If the residents of Wedgewater ever
knew there was nothing to refresh their memories. No
word of the mother and the wife was heard upon the
lips of either David or his daughter. They lived alone
and Muffet Harlow apparently wanted no one but her
father.

"Your child, David," his mother had said. . . .

Chapter VI

SCAKCELY had Eolf Sterling drawn np at the
gate of the Harlow house on Saturday than the
door flashed open. It twinkled inward and there
stood old David, vibrating welcome. There was no
Vannie this time to prolong the ceremony : entrance was
immediate and intimate. Sterling too felt impatient
though not for the reason that Harlow was impatient.
Harlow thought with a great glow of simple gratitude
how good Sterling had been to come, and Sterling
thought about Harlow, the smug old fellow who kept
his pretty daughter well hidden from the eyes of the
world.

They were again in the room of his first encounter,
among the beautiful, battered things hallowed by their
daily usage. Sterling had thought of it a hundred times
in the interim and wondered if his reaction would be
the same. He was pleased to find that it was. The
paneled chimney-place with its pendant warming pan,
and bellows, its wonderful old Staffordshire ornaments,
the low, chintz-covered chairs drawn near, these and
the other arrangements of the room repeated their
rightness. Wherever there was a bit of wood showing
in the old chairs it was worn thin as thread-bare satin.
. . . The fingers slipped along it suavely . . .

Old Harlow, shaven, with clean linen showing be-

49

5O The Heart's Justice

neath the dark, shapeless jacket, was the embodiment
of Saturday afternoon. His thin, gentle mouth smiled
•whimsically: his eyes beneath their ledgy brows were
twinkling; the tuft of hair that sped back from his
forehead shone glamorous as frost. Sterling thought
of him in his department at the factory and was unable
to reconcile the picture with the man he saw before him
now. Here his distinction was undeniable — there he
was but one of fifty draftsmen, all of whom now moved
with greater rapidity. He had ascertained that on sev-
eral occasions Harlow had grown dizzy at his board and
been surprised by the other men with his head sagging.
But after the administration of a drink and a few min-
utes in the air he had insisted on continuing with his
work and had been terribly upset because his old friend,
Elijah Moore, summoned from the pattern shop, had
suggested telephoning his daughter.

"Well now!" from David delightedly and he made
the gesture of hands on knees, recognized from time
immemorial as signifying something cozy in the nature
of a beginning, even if it be only plump and racy talk
between two gossips.

"I'm glad you came early. We'll have a good long
time before us. ... I'd ask you to take off your coat
but we'll be going out to the workshop at once, I think,
and it's sometimes a trifle chilly. I — er I should prefer
taking you out before Elijah arrives. Best friend in
the world, Elijah Moore, but — er — erratic," and with
gentle cantankerousness, "he gets ahead of me in my
own talk. Now I like to explain things progressively,
but Elijah, he's jumpy — has the cart before the horse
every time, and if you can't understand him he gets
waspish. . . ."

"Elijah," mused Sterling, smiling. "Oh, Moore!"

The Heart's Justice 51

And, since he was not obtuse he saw the whole tick-
ling situation, — the two old cronies had waited for this
day, Elijah with no interests of his own being a stock-
holder in all of Harlow's. He saw also that Harlow
was childishly determined to demonstrate his own in-
vention *in his own way, and to enjoy the full flavor of
proprietorship. Innocent enough, but was it not comic
the way he was getting ahead of Moore, cheating him
out of the show by crowding in the workshop the first
thing, no doubt getting Sterling there just a "lit-tle"
bit earlier than Moore expected !

"All right," he said good-naturedly, "let's get about
it," but his eye grew vagrant.

There were sounds in the house, anonymous ones.
Was Miss Harlow at home or was the lump-footed
Vannie responsible for all of them? He told himself
that his only interest in Miss Harlow was the wish to
solve her psychology. But this hypothesis did not ex-
plain why he had hoped he might be alone with the
family for the evening meal. At any rate that hope
had been nipped by the mention of old Moore as an
accustomed guest. Moore would of course be the kind
of man who formed regular dining-out habits, a Satur-
day and Sunday-nighter !

Stupid with his conjectures, Rolf followed David
Harlow out-of-doors. Though the afternoon was bright,
the field, it could hardly be called a lawn, looked bleak
with the heavy, matted fall of maple leaves, that had
lain sodden through several rains.

"There are two theories about leaves," remarked
David incorrigibly over his shoulder. "Some believe
in raking them up, and others in letting them lie. I
believe in letting them lie." And he chuckled.

How characteristic that was, mused Sterling, and

52 The Heart's Justice

years afterward in thinking of David Harlow he would
remember that dry voice with the chuckle behind it,
drawling, "There are two .theories about leaves —
Now Harlow forged ahead over the rough ground almost
at a dog-trot. He had lifted his collar about his ears,
and his ears looked gleeful. He had resisted the furtive
glance up the road which was in the back of his mind
but Sterling, catching the wave, did it for him and
grinned when he saw that no one was in sight.

"Take care of your head," recommended David and
Sterling bent to graze the low lintel of the door.

"There now," chuckled his host, "there now" being
only second in sequence to "well now." It represents
a more mature plane of enjoyment; it is getting well
along toward the heart of the matter. He turned with
a look almost appealing to Rolf and suddenly he saw
him as a symbol. There in the subdued light of the
shop, rising from the dust of disillusion, was a young
man more beautiful than pictures, if youth amounted to
anything, youth and plastic perfection. There was
nothing spiritual in Rolf's appearance. Nor did he
know that he was magnificently conceived for manhood.
But Harlow was suddenly thrilled by his hugeness and
vitality. It was as though Sterling was something
needed to complement his sterile years, something
wheeled into his life as the wooden horse was wheeled
into Troy. Tears came to his eyes.

Rolf, all unconscious of the emotion he had quick-
ened, was examining the room. It was neither par-
ticularly light nor adaptable to the sort of use Harlow
had made of it. All the marks of old years were there,
dust-covered patterns hanging on the walls, now moldy
as discarded theories. But one marked the man's prog-
ress by the evolution of his tools and contrivances up

The Heart's Justice 53

to the point where everything w03 quite triumphantly
modern.

A high desk was littered with drawing-boards and
draftsman's tools, triangles, T-squares, protractors and
the like. At the work-bench Sterling's practiced eye
assimilated the detail of small tools and a precision
lathe for very fine work. Nearby he noted other ma-
chines of Harlow's own ingenious design and manufac-
ture, the craftsmanship of which appeared perfect. A
gasoline motor furnished power for the shop. Ster-
ling's heart warmed to the workmanlike interior. If
he had a soul to understand anything it was the absorp-
tion with, the heroic adherence of a man to his own
line, his work, his dream. He knew he was standing
in the sanctum of David Harlow's lifelong endeavor —
the region of his research.

The atmosphere trembled.

"Now then," said David.

An hour later Muffet Harlow, looking from the win-
dow, saw Elijah Moore coming up the road. He was a
small, birdlike man in a wispy overcoat, holding his
head sharply to one side and walking with a little hitch
in each step as though in an effort of exaggerated
sprightliness. Amused, she ran to open the door to
him. He was the only habitue of the house and she
knew him very well.

"And How are you to-day?" he chirped, flattered by
the attention. He invariably began his sentences with
"and," which made his talk, even after a long inter-
ruption, seem miraculously to tide over. He gave her
an affectionate handshake.

54 The Heart's Justice

Pleasure, like any other unwonted emotion, aggra-
vated the nervousness which caused him to walk, talk,
and gesture in jerks. He removed his hat and shook out
his hair, which was never smooth but rose in separate
incrustations like feathers. His unconsidered mus-
tache was as awry as the rest of him.

"And how is your father ?"

He rubbed his hands as in relishment of some prom-
ised pleasure.

"And Mr. Sterling," rather more cautiously. "He
hasn't come?"

"Oh, yes, he's come," she shocked him innocently.
"He came an hour ago and he and father have been
denned out there ever since !"

She waved her hand in the direction of the work-
shop. Mr. Moore looked calamitous. His hands flew
in every direction.

"Tchk, tchk, tchk," he rued with his tongue, and
"Dear, dear, dear, dear, dear."

She asked impishly,

"Is it so bad?"

"I should so have liked ... if your father had
trusted to me in presenting the matter. . . . No doubt
I should have come earlier, I should have been on hand."

Muffet thought of the pig and the wolf in the old
nursery tale and how the pig had outwitted the wolf by
going so early to the fair. Her eyelids shivered over
eyes burdened with laughter.

"Never mind, perhaps you're not too late now!
You'd better go right out and see if you can't impress
the impressive Mr. Sterling!" She pronounced the
name with mocking deference.

"I tell you what I think," whispered Elijah, hesi-
tating in the passage and reclaiming his hat. "I think

The Heart's Justice 55

if you were to smile at him just as you're smiling at
me now." He wagged a finger.

"Oh how idiotic!" but she blushed.

"He's va-ry smart," bobbed back Mr. Moore with
great archness, "and va-ry well-to-do !"

Convulsed, she caught him by the coat-lapel and
whispered in his ear. It was a fuzzy ear and in her
impetuosity she pressed so close that she felt its rabbit-
like rim against her cheek.

"He smells of shaving soap," she disposed scathingly
of the "va-ry well-to-do" Mr. Sterling.

in

When, after dark, the three men came in Muffet was
in the sitting room. David had not mentioned her, and
a keen anxiety had grown up in Sterling that for some
reason she would withhold her society altogether. His
dim anxiety was only dispelled by the surprise of dis-
covering what her father had been about. This dis-
covery had knocked askew all the planets in the solar
system of his brain. Harlow had pursued a line of
reasoning eminently practical and plausible, and had
achieved a result, which like all clever ideas, appeared
to have been simple from the start. He had given
years to the perfection of this smooth mechanism which
he now proceeded to demonstrate.

What he had to show was a small model of a valve
and a valve gear for a Deisel engine, one which func-
tioned without aid of cams or springs, positive in action
and practically noiseless. Its light reciprocating parts
were made with an ease of lubrication and accessibility.
Sterling's trained faculties recognized its merits at
once, and his surprise was his greatest tribute to the

56 The Heart's Justice

inventor. For two hours he listened and assimilated,
raising objections for the interest of having them over-
ridden. His admiration for the older man was evi-
denced in the new tone of deference in which he ad-
dressed him. This in the first flush of enthusiasm.
For the better part of his life he had been interested in
the building of the Deisel engine, but Harlow's ex-
haustive study of it made Sterling's knowledge seem
superficial in comparison. After all, Sterling was an
executive, not a creator. But what good had Harlow's
genius ever done him since he lacked just those tough,
pioneering qualities which inhered in the younger man ?
One thing was certain, — without moral assistance he
would never attain to the commercializing of his inven-
tion, valid though it was. And Sterling was already
asking himself how vitally concerned in its promotion
he cared to become. . . .

At length the afternoon ended and in place of such
heavy preoccupations came tripping the pleasant, per-
sonal ones he had temporarily set aside. Was she or
was she not in the house ? On entering he had imme-
diately asked to wash up, and old Harlow had led him
up the shallow Colonial flight of stairs. At the top they
had paused in idle confab over the presence of a stout
oaken gate. Sterling asked carelessly if Miss Harlow
had been the last child in the house.

His host paused, breathing delicately from the climb.

"It was not placed there when she was a child," he
said in a low voice, "but later when she was nearly
grown. I discovered that she was walking in her
sleep!"

Sterling's impression was of a deeper significance
than the words implied. It was just something in the
expression of Harlow's face, an eyrie reminiscence.

The Heart's Justice 57

"I was afraid she might get hurt," he concluded
simply.

Sterling made no comment but his heart went sud-
denly quiet, like water when the wind goes down.
They traversed a square hall with a beautiful window at
the end, its many white bars enclosing stars on a back-
ground of burning blue. A ship's lantern, carrying oil,
threw faint discernment on the old English prints and
the family portraits crowding the walls. Harlow indi-
cated a door.

"The bathroom, Mr. Sterling, I'll wait for you below."
And he went shuffling down again, singing a moody
old song, half gay, half melancholy, but in this instance
indicative of capital humor. When Sterling descended
to join him, Muffet Harlow was standing beside her
father in the sitting room. She wore an unfashionable
dress of black velvet that accentuated the slimness of
her figure. At her neck was a narrow collar of em-
broidery which might have belonged to one of those
serious ancestors Sterling had encountered in the upper
hall. Her small, beautifully-shaped wrists were set
off by tight bands of the same quaint linen.

"How do you do?" she proffered, leaving the circle
of her father's arm and stepping forward. She gave
him her hand and stepped back again conclusively, this
time winding her arm across her father's shoulder.
There was an affectionate abandon in her way of doing
this. It was as though the few hours of separation
had been hard on them both. The fact that she had
found no sphere in life other than being a child to him
made this attitude poignant, pitiful. They stood facing
Sterling and Elijah Moore, two friends come to break
bread with them, but in reality facing the world.

Muffet's dark eyes, widely set and roving with the

58 The Heart's Justice

shyness of introspection, became suddenly focused.
Soon she would ask Sterling, "What do you think of
my father's invention?" not thus crudely perhaps, but
in substance the same, and she would judge him entirely
by his reply. Soon, with admirable finesse, she had
accomplished the query, and Sterling was searching
about for some delicate material in which to clothe his
reply.

"I think it is very interesting," he spoke guardedly
at last, "very interestingly thought out. I recognize
that, theoretically, it is sound. But in practice it is
hard to say just what conditions may affect it. Per-
sonally . . ."

Muffet's brow was sensitively screwed as though she
thought he were hedging, but Elijah Moore took the
doubt in good faith, wheeled convulsively from his con-
templation of the canary, and vociferated,

"Such an argument has been raised before, Mr.
Sterling, and we always tell them "

Old David, overtaking him, was childishly eager.

"That in the event of a thorough trial "

But Elijah fairly jumped from the floor.

"Not at all — that wasn't the point I intended to make,
David. Will you or will you not allow me to speak ?"

"But whose invention is it, Elijah, yours or mine?"

"Yours," shouted Elijah, empurpled. "I wash my
hands of it !"

Periodically Elijah was given to flare in this way;
periodically David, irritated by the friendly interfer-
ence without which it is doubtful if he could have lived,
trod upon Elijah's toes. "I wash my hands of it,"
Elijah would cry and for several days would remain
away, courting overtures of apology from his friend.
Then the reestablishment of the old intimacy and the

The Heart's Justice 59

assurance from David that Elijah, was the foster parent
of his invention. This evening, inopportunely, they
came to scratch, but before the peace-makers could
intervene Vannie appeared on the threshold, announcing
supper.

IV

It was just such a meal as one would have anticipated
in such a house. The dining room slanted like the
cabin of a ship, the ceiling brooded low, like an oriental
typhoon, but they ate, from a wonderful old table of
Santo Domingo mahogany, food celestial. Vannie
moved about behind them in starched solemnity, obse-
quious and heavy-footed. When the meat course came
David excused himself with a look of sly hospitality
and was heard descending to the cellar. Elijah coughed
decorously and fiddled with his forks, as it was known
to him that in honor of Sterling's visit they were to
be treated to Harlow's most venerable vintage. A
tremor of intelligent laughter passed over the face of
the girl, the inaccessible girl who might be so precious
if one were allowed to know her.

Presently here was old David returned with a care-
fully dusted bottle. As he hovered at*a side-table, his
back eloquent of his activity, Vannie passed the glasses.
And again Elijah coughed and fiddled with his forks.
There was to Sterling something grotesque in this
glee of a cadaver. Then the gratifying explosion, the
impetuous flow of champagne. Muffet crinkled her
nose and gave Sterling one fleet, shy glance of conviv-
iality, which impelled him to his feet in premature
intoxication,

60 The Heart's Justice

"To the invention," he said heartily, "to its success-
ful adoption !"

"The invention . . ." "The invention . . ." an
ecstatic murmur.

"Gentlemen, I thank you!" The gray-haired, cred-
ulous old man was bowing his nai've complacence. Never
a doubt in his mind, marveled Sterling, that he was the
winner of the race.

Swept away by the spirit of the toast, Muffet Harlow
slipped from her chair and kissed David on the cheek.

She did these things, thought Sterling, profoundly
moved, with a simplicity, a certain lovely merriment
that seemed to have gone out of style.

Though as yet Muffet had "made" no conversation
with him, he was completely absorbed by her, those
fine, smooth hands, like separate entities, those mental
hands that could not darn nor, he would warrant, cook
or sew, but that had expressions of their own, attitudes,
thoughts. Her face in all its half -revelations held him.
It wondered about life . . . and this wonderment
filled Sterling with a holy amazement, gripped him to
the point of pain. . . .

Moore was privileged to chaff her intimately. Moore
was sixty and a widower. No harm in that, no reason
why he should give himself such airs about it. The
girl was tolerant of him as she would be of any old
harmless fogy, he thought, but he had seen laughter
in her .eyes over the .champagne, over the quarrel.

They retired to the sitting-room and Sterling made
bold 'for ingratiation. They were, after all, the logical
two to talk. They were young, Sterling's thirty-five
years offsetting Moore's sixty — once she learned how,
she would find it healthier to»consort with youth. But
being a bad conversationalist he found it awkward to

The Heart's Justice 61

make a beginning. She had, apparently, no interests
outside her home.

"Do you go often to Wedgewater, Miss Harlow?"
He was as wooden as that.

"I walk in every day to market. I love marketing.
Father says when you see it as an esthetic delight it
ceases to be drudgery. But I find when I look at it
that way I forget to drive bargains !"

The softest laugh. Such a rich, considered voice, too.
He was certainly not given to visualization, but as she
spoke he saw her voice, silk on one side and velvet on
the other.

"Have you friends in Wedgewater?"

"No, relatives." Though the distinction was seri-
ously made he suspected her of playfulness.

"But surely you have distractions in town, you attend
church gatherings or — or call on your girl friends," he
ended lamely.

She shook her head.

"I could have no greater friend than my father."

"Naturally not but without lesser friends as well I
should think you might be lonesome."

"Why?"

"Why?" he floundered stupidly, wishing, of course,
to express the well-founded conviction that life must
not be narrowed down to such a point.

Muffet was sitting on the edge of her chair without
much creating the impression of permanency. Also
Sterling was aware that just outside their range of talk
lean Elijah hovered. His troubled intuition told him
that Elijah was about to pounce upon them and end it
all by taking Muffet away. He had actually burrowed
in some closet or other and found the checker board
and the intention of checkers shone in his eyes. Yes,

62 The Heart's Justice

surely lie would pounce . . . But in the mean-
time

"I don't understand," said Sterling, greatly pressed,
his eyes resting upon the cloudy head of the girl now
bent in the faintest boredom. "I don't understand how
you manage to live without coming in contact with
people. There are so many organizations that tend to
draw together — to unify — the church, as I said before
and the clubs "

She laughed a shade ironically.

"They wouldn't care for us."

"You mean you wouldn't care for them ?" His face
was scarlet.

She raised him candid eyes.

"Yes, I suppose that's what I meant!"

"Why, see here," he guarded savagely against the
invasion of Moore. "We've a great crowd of young
people down at our church. I attend the First Congre-
gational— not from any strong sectarian preference, you
understand, but because it was the first one I happened
to go to when I came to Wedgewater." He said that
with a large magnanimity, an assumption of broadness
which made her smile. People of his stamp, she mused
astutely, contended that all branches of Christianity
were one to them, whereas in reality they were incapable
of intensive religion; they found no glory in the stars
save as a form of convenient incandescence. She saw
his well-intentioned enthusiasm, his probable all-round-
ness and popularity behind the statement. She saw him
as a man not only executive in business but a community
lover as well. She saw him handing down Christmas
cornucopias to a band of boys and girls no less enthusi-
astic than himself. Strange, book-bred divinations

The Heart's Justice 63

on the part of an innocent girl who had really never
lived at all, they were astonishingly correct.

"If you don't go to town how do you spend your
days ?" he was hurling at her desperately. Oh, Elijah
Moore !

"I waste them/' she answered perversely, "on any-
thing that catches my fancy. And Sundays we walk
all day, my father and I ..."

My father again. What adulation in the word !

"Even if it rains ?"

"Even if it rains, it's irresistible then. The rab-
bits are hopping about and the wild geese flying. We're
all over mud and mad as March hares !"

Elijah was imminent with the red and black checker
board under his arm.

"Will you," asked Sterling, "that is would you and
your father dine with me at the Mohawk some time
soon ?"

The spirit of the rainy day, so elfin in its appearance,
withdrew from her eyes,

"You are very kind."

Again she was remote, defiant, not for cultivation.
The truth came to Sterling startlingly, — "These people
have been hurt . . ."

"And what," old Moore was chirping at her elbow,
"would you say to a game of checkers ?"

He had pounced.

Chapter VII

LATEK Sterling was taking Moore home in his
car and engaging in a rather one-sided conver-
sation. It was a sweet, stabbing autumn night,
bright stars above hanging in uneven lengths as though
pendant from invisible chains. The wind blew in a
great scythe, the whole earth seemed in passage, and
Sterling's machine, projecting its own vision before it,
slid smoothly, knowingly along the asphalt road. Be-
side him Moore sprawled in the low roadster like a
discarded scarecrow, his feet extended stiffly before
him, his mustache askew, and one ungloved, bony hand
clutching at his hat. He was unaccustomed to motor
cars and Sterling's facility in handling the thing
amazed him. He was proud to be so endangered, so
jeopardized, but not, as Sterling finally comprehended,
quite up to conversation.

"Fine people, the Harlows !" was the younger man's
obvious bait as they spun beneath the night.

Moore turned his head like an automaton, but imme-
diately faced front again, his tear-blinded eyes respon-
sible to the road.

"Oh yes, the Harlows — va-ry fine folks!"
"You've known them a long time, I take it ?"
"Ha, thirty years — leastways Dave. There's —
there's a team ahead!"

"Yes, I see it. These fellows ought to carry lights.
Thirty years, you say? That is a long time. Have
they always lived out there ?"

64

The Heart's Justice 65

"What-say? Wind blows so hard can't hearyear!"

"I merely asked if they had always lived in the old
house."

"Oh, well, practically. The place is kinder run
down now but it was a mighty fine house in its day."

"I can see that," mused Sterling, and, typically, "it
needs paint, and a lot of fixin' !"

He broke off to negotiate a corner and Moore's sigh
of relief could be heard above the night wind.

"Guess you didn't mean to take that quite so fast!"
A nervous laugh.

"Oh, I knew I could make it."

The younger man's profile bent above the wheel was
speculative. There was something in connection with
the Harlows which he did not understand. Old Harlow
was not a widower, that much he had ascertained, but
neither was there any mention of a near or remote Mrs.
Harlow. The girl and her father had lived alone for
many years; their conversation compassed only the
fact of each other! But their very inbred gentleness
made the possibility of a family estrangement difficult
to imagine. What, then, was the explanation? What
was he supposed to think?

"And Mrs. Harlow," he mused a trifle too carelessly,
"is dead, I suppose ?"

Under the darkness the color mounted his cheek.
Moore's hesitation seemed to accuse him of prying.

"No," came Elijah's voice against the wind, "she's
alive — fur as I know." That was all.

Sterling felt the rebuff and wished that he had not
chosen so unpropitious a time for his question. He
was frankly curious about Mrs. Harlow but not from
the idle standpoint of the gossip; it was rather that
he wished to understand the Harlows intelligently.

66 The Heart's Justice

Wedgewater's main thoroughfare, its new and scin-
tillating "white way" lay before them, a long vista of
bubbles. But Sterling was not through with Moore,
not half through with him. It was unprofitable to
attempt talk out-of-doors with the anemic little man
whose one available and listening feature appeared to
be his nose. But suppose they were supping in some
mellow place . . .

"Where do you live, Mr. Moore?" he temporized
pleasantly.

"Division Street, forty," replied Elijah, gradually
emerging from his overcoat. "But you can drop me
anywhere. I still got the use o' my legs." A high
cackle.

"I was thinking," came the magnificent suggestion,
"that you might like to stop in a while at my apartment
and have someting to warm you. It's not exactly a
June night!"

Sterling had eased to stop before the effulgent Mo-
hawk and was hopefully slipping the gear into neutral.

"I live here, you know!"

"Yes, I know," admitted Moore fluttering in his
scarecrow fashion, recalling his embarrassment anent
Mrs. Harlow and with his weather eye cocked for
further catechism.

If Sterling just wanted to pump him — But there had
been the mention of something warming, which unques-
tionably meant a nip, and the cold night had made
Elijah more than usually vulnerable. He hesitated and
his will went flabby.

"Don't care if I do," he surrendered sheepishly and
climbed out in a flurry_ of excitement.

During the five years of its existence he had never
entered the Mohawk, one of a chain of modern hotels

The Heart's Justice 67

indigenous to the state. Yet he had shunned it through
no lack of interest. In fact, all during its course of
construction he had made it the destination of his
Sunday walk, poking about over the broken ground
with his inquisitive stick, and later admiring its im-
posing proportions with civic pride. No, his desertion
of it, his failure to become a patron lay rather in the
lean superstition that it cost you "a dollar a minute"
to go inside. Now he followed Sterling across the big
shining foyer, with its marble columns, and its Byzan-
tine tiles, its sweeping luxury of chairs and rugs and
electricity, into a rococo elevator as large as an office.
The hotel was comparable to the man in whose wake he
followed, built on a strong foundation, and always
adding another story to its height.

So far no one had demanded toll of Elijah and he
alighted with relief at the seventh floor. The corridors
were confusing; it was wonderful how Sterling knew
his way.. Before a certain door he paused, fumbled for
his key-ring and admitted Moore to those impersonal
rooms of his where he was supposed to be living in the
lap of luxury. To right and left he snapped on lights
so that Elijah winced and dodged the glare — he felt
exposed somehow. But impressed. Oh, distinctly so.
There was the hotel-like reception room with an obese
velvet sofa and two fat offspring in the form of chairs,
quite a family of heavyweights. They sat about in
vapid splendor like persons with not much to occupy
their minds. Adjacent to this salon Moore glimpsed
the bedchamber, fresh from the hands of the maid. The
bed had been turned down — that was one of the offices
they performed for you at the Mohawk — and the stiff,
white linen looked arbitrary and cold as marble. Then
there was "the den," only a shade less concise and

68 The Heart's Justice

empty but to Moore's eyes beyond criticism. His eyes
dwelt upon the gory leather chairs.

"My, my," he said with restrained admiration, "how
comfortable you must be !"

"Oh, yes," agreed Sterling 'dubiously, wondering
why he could not effuse as heartily as he wished. "Take
off your coat and we'll sit in here. It's more homelike
somehow. I'll ring for a waiter . . ."

As he gave the order over the telephone Moore re-
moved his overcoat and warmed his hands at the radi-
ator which was concealed under an ornamental lattice.
They subsided comfortably in the catsup-colored chairs
and made desultory conversation, in anticipation of the
waiter who appeared almost immediately. Like a well-
rounded robin he eyed little Moore, a winter bird that
wanted feeding, a sparrow in poor circumstances.

"Bring us some sandwiches," directed Sterling.
"What would you say, Mr. Moore, to some toast and
caviar ?"

"Anything, anything," Moore waved his hand
humbly, though his heart fell at the thought of caviar
which he had always heard associated with ptomaine
poison.

"Caviar," nodded Sterling, "and some orange juice
and ice."

Why orange juice, wondered Moore who, belonging
to the old school, was unfamiliar with the ingredients
of a cocktail and its modus operandi. Could it be pos-
sible Sterling would offer him a cold drink on such a
night? Quelling his anxiety, he found a sick smile
and wore it on his face, determined to be appreciative
whatever sort of refreshment he was given. But the
production on the part of his host of a bottle of Bicardi
rum, and other spectacular liquors made his heart to

The Heart's Justice 69

purr and simmer like a tea-kettle before boiling. The
sandwiches came and after the first sip of cocktail he
ventured upon one, then another and another. Sterling
ate caviar but to Moore's great surprise he let the drink
alone.

"I keep it for my friends," he explained with entire
truth and Moore, looking at him, understood why he
was so wholesome-looking, with frosty blue eyes unob-
scured and a skin like a boy's.

The conversation was now a derrick which Sterling
could swing at will, so he talked of the invention.

"It's well thought out," he said again. "It amazes
me. And yet it's the most natural thing in the world
that a man all his life associated with the Deisel engine
should have taken this line of improvement. The
valves have always been noisy !"

"Yes," said Moore, "and dirty. I've been on the
subs when I've wondered how the men could stand
>em."

"It bowls me over," continued Sterling, "when I
think of the men who are probably engaged in experi-
menting along the same line ! When I think that right
in our own shop — well, I can't believe in it yet. And
still the model appears to function perfectly. A remark-
able thing about it is the easily controlled latitude of
valve actions in regard to opening and closing "

"With provision for ample cooling," interrupted
Moore, his glass aslant, "don't forget that, so that the
parts subject to heat can be kept within a safe working
temperature and not subject to warping."

"I know," nodded Sterling thoughtfully, "all valves
of the conventional poppet type have been susceptible
to warping unless equipped with some cooling system,
always of questionable reliability."

70 The Heart's Justice

Thus they wanned to their theme.

"He's kept his ideas pretty close, hasn't he?" from
Sterling.

Moore grinned.

"He's never let any one in on 'em but me. Now it
don't matter. He's got his papers clear. And when
this valve is adopted — I say when it is — there's some
people in town will sit up an' take notice. Crack-
brained dreamer, they call him, old Harlow, a plodder !
Ha !" Moore submitted to having his glass refilled.
"You're going to work for it, with the company, I mean ?
You saw enough to-day to convince you of its possi-
bilities.

"Yes," murmured Sterling, very far away, "seeing is
believing. And I'll do what I can. But it may mean
a long time, Moore, a long time. And much oppo-
sition "

He broke away from his speculative spell.

"Tell me," he asked abruptly, "has Mr. Harlow
always been so — well, a moment ago you called him 'a
plodder' ?"

"David," mused Moore, sitting on the edge of his
chair and looking lovingly upon his third drink, "was
quite a nervy young fellow in his day. Handsome
as fire, polished too, and a real catch with his prospects
and all. He inherited a tidy bit from his father — at
least it was something to build on — but he married an
extravagant wife and she went right straight through
the whole business, yes sir, she turned his pockets inside
out, you might say, and what he hadn't lost, she spent."

Sterling moistened his mouth.

"And what was she like, this Mrs. Harlow?"

Moore took a deep breath.

The Heart's Justice 71

"She was the most beautiful woman that ever stepped
foot in Wedgewater."

"Whew, you don't say?"

Moore nodded.

"An' David was all hands and feet about her, hands
an' feet an' solemnity," he added, pleased with the
coining of the phrase. "She'd knock your eye out,
she would."

"Was she like — Muffet — I mean Miss Harlow?"

"Well," demurred Moore, "I can't say she was.
Muffet took from the other side. Muffet looks softer
somehow — softer."

Sterling was leaning forward.

"They've been alone some time now?"

"Yep, Dave and the girl. It's wonderful what's
between 'em. Lord, it wouldn't do to whisper in her
presence that her father hasn't done as well as he
might 'a' done, shoved ahead, I mean. Seems like
she's as set about him bein' a great man as her mother
was set agin it. If it hadn't been for Muffet I daresay
Dave would have gone down an' out. He's not made
o' stout stuff, more's the pity. I daresay he would have
got plum discouraged at times without his girl to buck
him up. But she's made him a devoted daughter. An'
somehow they've never wanted any one else in the house,
though there was quite a pa'cel of women folks would
have been glad to come, aunts and what-not. There's
one now that swarms on 'em every year, hopeful-like
they'll let her stay. She's one o' those long-livers. But
she'll never git in, not if I know the Harlows !"

Sterling was tapping the arms of his chair, a frown
caught between his brows.

"But good God !" The exclamation was ripped from
him. "Harlow can't live forever and then what's to

72 The Heart's Justice

become of her, the girl, I mean ? She ought to marry."

Moore took a complacent swallow.

"She never will. Xo, sir, I doubt if she ever will."

"Why not?"

"Wouldn't leave her father. Besides she's not the
kind of girl that gets to know men. But, pshaw, she'd
make the sweetest wife a man could want if only he
could get her to see it that way. I tell you what, if I
was a lit-tle younger and better looking "

"Ha," laughed Sterling prematurely.

He knew that Moore was going to say he would speak
for her himself, a little joke of his, no doubt, but,
regarding Moore, the dilapidated old fellow, it did not
appeal to Sterling as a very good one. He had an
aversion to hearing it completed.

"Of course," he took up a trifle belligerently, "it's
absolutely no business of mine, but I can't help won-
dering about this Mrs. Harlow and why she didn't
stick to the ship. It's a bit odd, their never mention-
ing her, you'll admit ? One is entitled to one's thoughts
and from the fact that she has dropped away from
their lives I infer '

But by now Elijah Moore had reached the plane
of audacity where he would have slapped the proverbial
lion in the face. He had lost his awe of Sterling, who
still sat coldly and stupidly sober, plaguing him with
questions.

"Young man," said Elijah, making his hand soar
upon the air, "you jest go right on supposin' an' infer-
rin', cuz there's no one in this town could tell you
anything about her." There was something terribly
comic in his insolent eye and the voice that was just
beginning to misbehave. "I could," he added per-
versely, "but I won't!"

Chapter Fill

WHETHER or not it was pleasant to waken
in the old house on Wedgewater Road
depended upon whether or not you were a
member of the Harlow family. There was that about
the old house which would not let one forget for an
instant the line of descent.

Muffet never forgot it, when she was walking the
mile to market with a basket over her arm, or bickering
friendlily with Vannie, or cutting hickory whistles with
her father in the spring.

As for David, the consciousness of race was the fine
staff which upheld him in all disappointments or fail-
ures. A recluse, yes, but it was for Nature's purposes
that he conserved his strength and the essence of his
personality. Emerson wrote: "Nature protects her
own work. To the culture of the world an Archimedes,
a Newton is indispensable; so she guards them by a
certain aridity. If these had been good fellows, fond
of dancing, port and clubs, we should have had no
'Theory of the Sphere' and no 'Principia'. They had
that necessity of isolation which genius feels." And
Ibsen: "Think it over, my dear B. A man's gifts are
not a property. They are a duty."

So David was often in his workshop before dawn, a
bleak enough figure, unshaven, and with the wan light

73

74 The Heart's Justice

of early morning playing the enemy to his youth.
And David was at his drawings in the shop the span
of the day, always thinking like an inventor, looking
forward jealously to the free, earned time of the
evening. He never knew what clothes he was wearing,
nor in what pitiable condition they were become by
his own negligence and Muffet's worse thrift of mend-
ing; but Ah, David with an unpaid bill in his pocket
was the merriest of playfellows on a holiday, the
merriest and tenderest, so that it was small wonder
Muffet loved him, defended him against all the world,
and with her maternal needs so filled, gave no thought
to the normal woman's future that might well be in
store for her.

Her day went something in this wise. Either she
was prompt and breakfasted with her father or she
overslept and found under her door the inevitable little
note that was both a bulletin and a leave-taking. On
this particular morning she opened her eyes delib-
erately a little late and rested in pleasant deferment
of that moment when she must don clothing and per-
sonality and begin once more to be a Harlow. The
bed in which she lay would have been accounted rare
among antiquarians. Muffet had slept in it for many
years and her dreams had been tranquil ones. At night
her father kissed her many times, almost as a lover
might have done, and said, "Rest well, my darling,"
with always the deepening note of feeling, of finality.

Then Muffet went to bed and read by a candle, or lay
marveling over the strange cubistic designs made by
the moonlight on the gabled walls. She read a great
deal and with discrimination; like David she had a
whimsical mind that went always to the unobvious
phases of things . . . And sometimes she thought

The Heart's Justice 75

of love, as she had learned it in the realm of literature.
But she simply and honestly knew no need of it for
herself. No doubt for the simple reason that the
maternal side of her nature was abnormally developed
and fulfilled. Her whole concentrated being was in the
love she gave her father.

And always on waking she lay thinking of him with
a strange, mature, mirthful indulgence. No doubt he
had gone. The room was garrulous with sunlight — a
simple sort of room, good to wake in. The furniture
was dignified, the floor painted and islanded with New
England hooked rugs. The walls about which the sun
now played in vibratory, deep-sea waverings, were in
flowery, faded decoration. The few articles of the
bureau and high-boy sufficed for her simple needs. An
innocent room, but not a young girl's room in the
stereotyped sense. Far from it. No photographs
picturesquely inscribed. No souvenirs of this or that
"prom," this or that football game. Nothing of the
sort. This girl has been much alone. She has no
giddy young friends with whom she has become easily
allied. They would think her old-fashioned. And she
would think them dull in comparison to her father.
Muffet is not a prig, she is only intolerant with a hot,
high-handed pride which is the youngest thing about
her. Will her pride ever be cured? It has been so
sore and for so long a time, ever since she started feel-
ing like the parent of her father. . . .

In school that autumn she had deliberately written
her name as "Muffet." Muffet Harlow — hence much
laughter and chiding. The teacher had protested and
the children had giggled and pointed the finger of scorn
at her behind their books.

76 The Heart's Justice

'Tittle Miss Muffet, she sat on a tuffet, eating her Curds

and Whey,

When along came a spider and sat down beside her and
frightened Miss Muffet away."

"But surely you were not christened that ?" pursued
the teacher.

"Yes," she had lied miserably.

For Muffet was a supersensitive and she had seen
her father's face that morning when old Vannie, then
young Vannie, had called her Rhoda. "Let's have it
Muffet," he had said, and in his hearing no one ever
spoke the name Rhoda again. Rolf Sterling had divined
of them, these people have been hurt, but he was
far from knowing what ate into their proud hearts.

Muffet slid from bed with pink toes shrinking and
curling till they fumbled their way into bath slippers.
Her slender young body in a slip of nightgown shiv-
ered against the morning cold. Her face was pale be-
neath the great mop of thick, stubbornly curled hair
that came only to her shoulders. She yawned and
stretched her arms, tautening her body till it was tall
and arrowy, delightfully boyish, but with firm young
breasts no larger than apples that made the delicate
woman of her. She anticipated her father's note and
found it, and, having sought comfort in a wrapper,
proceeded to read. It was written on a piece of com-
mon paper torn from a flour bag and said,

"I'm off, my pet, while you slumber. Cat in the
kitchen attending to its whiskers. Been a fracas of
mice all night as evidenced by cheese on pantry floor.
Must set trap. Made mention of it to Nicodemus

The Heart's Justice 77

[!N"icodemus was the negligent mouser] but no signs of
shame. Dreamed last night the factory was making
our engine, and you and I dining from gold dinner
service. P. S. Like as not plated." And across the
bottom ran a childish fence of kisses.

Muffet laughed and dwelt for a time in her father's
missive which had shaken her completely awake. And
soon she was on her way to her bath, her slippers clack-
ing carelessly over the bare floors, her nostrils sniffing
approvingly the faint aroma of bacon which now per-
meated the house.

Later, emerging, there was Vannie, tiptoeing in
elephantine fashion up the stairs and pausing to rest
heavily on the gate at the top.

"So yo'se awake, is you, Miss Muffet? Yo' break-
fast on de back ob de stove I"

This was supposed to be a reproach; in reality it
partook of the nature of a threat, the back of the stove
representing in Vannie's mind a cold storage region of
utter resignation. When Muffet or her father had
stretched her elastic patience to the snapping point she
would always say with a great, lugubrious mouth, "Yo'
dinner on de back ob de stove." In the present case
it was a fondly false statement. She would boil an
egg and make fresh toast once she was able to focus her
eye on the delinquent below stairs.

And that was precisely what she did, when Muffet
was seated in the room which slanted like the cabin of
a ship. The girl had more color now and her clear
complexion was set off by the heavy coral brooch which
she wore as the one adornment of a plain dress. Up-
stairs in the attic were trunk after trunk of feminine
clothes, all of the rich texture of a bygone day, and
these were being constantly remade for Muffet. Her

78 The Heart's Justice

heavy black velvets and taffetas and poplins seemed to
catch her back into a softer age of women ; she was per-
petually a person in a frame.

Now she sat, a shabby young aristocrat, in the shabby
old house, beautifully unconscious of the travesty of
her position. There was the precious odor of good
coffee, good toast, and an egg precisely pondered. And
Vannie in and out, in and out, obsequious, painstaking,
making a little ceremony of the breakfast. And a
continual talk between them anent David, an absolutely
absurd and solemn conversation that had only to do
with him. How he had felt about the dinner a few
nights previous, what he had most enjoyed, what he had
said later to Vannie in the kitchen, the possibility that
he would eat a mutton chop that night. . . . But
to-day Vannie dared an innovation. She began delib-
erately to speak of Mr. Sterling, Mr. Rolf Sterling, in
terms of the highest praise.

"He looks lak he's mebbe got two, three thousan'
dollars laid by cool an' handy. Yas, Mis' Muffet, an'
he could buy whatever-all he hab in mind fo' de right
leddy. . . ."

"Now you're being subtle, Vannie," Muffet remarked
dryly, "but the motive underlying your remarks does not
escape me. Do I need anything that I don't already
possess ?"

Oh, that stubborn Harlow pride. Vannie hung her
head.

"Dey's times we do skinch, Mis' Muffet, dey's suttinly
times we do skinch," she intimated darkly, then, bright-
ening, "but hit's fittin' an' proper a young leddy ob
yo' looks an* talents should be united in bonds ob wed-
lock. . . ."

Muffet covered her ears. Vannie's wide ducklike

The Heart's Justice 79

mouth quacked on. ... At the end of five minutes,
having heard the entire argument, Muffet deigned her
condescension.

"You wouldn't understand, Vannie, you simply
wouldn't understand. I'd as soon think of falling — I'd
as soon think of romance in connection with Elijah
Moore as this Mr. Rolf Sterling "

"Now, fo' de Lawd," lamented Vannie with eyes to
the ceiling and the bacon platter lifted like a votive
offering, "Ah knows dat yo' is failin' in yo' mind!"

So they bickered.

in

At nine o'clock she went to market, walking the mile
to the stores along Wedgewater Road. The morning
was a buoyant one, informed by sunlight, and with one
of those racing skies of Autumn. Where the cloud
shadows skimmed across wooded hills there were long
amethyst shadows upon the pink and brown and these
were constantly changing, reshaping. The marshes
were still rich in rust; the blue-jays a flash of surprise,
a color-thrust in the soul long to be remembered
after they had flown. Nature was full of promise
even at its dismantling and Muffet Harlow felt it
gratefully.

After a quarter of a mile of the country road she
was on asphalt, beside the bay and stimulated by the
sight of the blue water fretted into a million little
waves. A whelming tide went out to sea and this was
the highway to France, to Spain, to fabulous countries
she had never seen, but with which she felt a curious
affinity. And now she was in the sunny shop where she
marketed. She hated buying meat, but here was her

8o The Heart's Justice

butcher, one whose coarseness was somehow impressed
with her, though her purchases were ever very small,
and pay was slow. He stood among the grotesque
quarters of animals hanging like hapless Bluebeard's
wives, and he sharpened his knives for the work he had
to do. Already his apron was gored — his straw cuffs
showing marks of appalling immersement, his hands
alienated from any personal purposes, and he smiled
at her and asked her what she would have to-day. Oh,
they were brave men, these butchers, brave and hardy
in their profession. She pitied them for not knowing
that they were to be pitied. She felt herself a coward,
buying squeamishly and only looking at the meat when
it came on the table. Other housewives were meticulous
and spoke expertly of certain cuts, had thrifty ways of
utilizing even the waste portions. Not so Muffet. She
gave her order and turned her back to make a pur-
chase of fruit. When that was done her meat pack-
age was ready. But the fruits and vegetables engrossed
her — the great globular yellow oranges with the incense
of their own blossoms, the paler lemon, the egg plant in
its thrilling purple veneer, like an enormous grape,
apples, too, with their honest cheeks, and the snake-
striped watermelon. She liked the little sprouts, secret
and hard, fresh salad and greens of all kinds; she
even liked the dusty brown potato, but not the bourgeois
squash or pumpkin or the more ordinary turnip and
carrot. . . .

And now with the little basket filled she can turn
and go. But no, she is detained. It is the butcher,
who is also the shop-owner. He takes off his hat.
"Miss Harlow, one minute. I'm sorry to detain you.
It's just that little matter about the account. I'd appre-
ciate it if your father "

The Heart's Justice 81

"Oh, really, hasn't that been done ? He's so forget-
ful— You shall have a check at once "

A smile and a thanks, another smile from Muffet,
whose cheeks, however, are crimson, and she leaves
the store with high head. But there is no glory left
on the day — it is in tatters.

She hurried up the road as though in stress to leave
the burning thought behind. . . . She cast an ac-
cusing eye as though she would blame the Ship and
Engine factory across the road, that untidy pile of
brick and cement slapped down by the water, with its
busy, begrimed, smoking chimneys, its appalling, ava-
ricious industry. She had always feared it. As a
child it had been merely because of its noise, the
incessant clatter of air chisels. Now it stood to her as
a symbol. Over there somewhere, her father labored
from seren in the morning till six at night, taking his
noonday meal from a box, like the lesser laborers. Nat-
urally he did not sprawl about with it as did they,
limp on the grass in summer like dislocated toys. No,
he would sit tiredly in the drafting room, speaking a
gentle word with any one who happened to be near. He
would perhaps go outside a minute and smoke. He
maintained always the air of a well-bred man, a little
set in his ways. Nevertheless the thought was distaste-
ful to Muffet; tears came to her eyes when she saw
him leave in the morning with that telltale box and
come home with it at night.

The day passed with her reading and sewing and
now all the afflicting thoughts of the morning were put
away, and she prepared for her father. She made the
fire bright, looked to the table a hundred times, brought
the day's paper and spread it conveniently, found his
slippers, combed the cat She made herself extra-

82 The Heart's Justice

ordinarily attractive, with a bright ribbon at her waist.
And he came as he had been coming all these years,
haggard, handsome, moved to be taking her in his arms
and kissing her, his rare guarded child. And always
a little jest. "Did you walk ?" she asks.

"No, the President of the United States rode by and
gave me a lift."

So their days, one after the other.

Chapter IX

SUNDAY was the day David devoted to his daugh-
ter. It was a riotous day or one of wide relig-
iosity— you might take your choice. They had
ways of spending it which precluded the possibility of
disappointment. Rain did not daunt them or a fall
of snow ; they were accustomed to finding either felici-
tous; they were to be met on the highways or byways
dressed for the weather and with the irresistible spirit
of vagrancy shining in their faces.

A month had slipped into the discard since that
first evening when Rolf Sterling had dined with them.
Nature had moved to that swift dismantling which is
like the clock's highest count in its function of the
hours; the latest is only the earliest. And like the
clock Nature was undismayed, informed of secret pur-
poses; weary, but never tired.

'1 hear my bones within me say,
'Another night, another day. . . ."*

Winter came early that year, and the first snowfall
lay on the ground under its intrenchment of ice in
thin, tight-lipped severity, with the sky overhead iris-
purple, the smoke from blanketed farmhouses yielding
it a paler, bluer faith. Oxen were wonderful that
day when the Harlows met them, in a country lane,

83

84 The Heart's Justice

sepia red on that snow twilight of morning. Country
folk rode to church in high buggies, behind their
shaggy horses, and peered out at the man and girl,
brave to walk over the frozen, slippery ground.

Old David wore a black coat, frayed at the sleeves,
and a gray muffler; he had a seal cap with ear-lappets,
but his cheeks did not turn red as in his lustier days.
They looked more delicate despite his zest in the out-
ing. Muffet's coat was of old-fashioned sealskin, with
little golden channels showing beneath the black. She
had a fur cap of chinchilla that came low about her
head and showed only a fringe of gypsy-dark hair. Her
cheeks glowed with vitality, her eyelashes looked par-
ticularly long and thick out-of-doors, she smiled con-
tinually at everything and called her father's attention
to the most ordinary objects. And the crimson scarf
of wool, knotted about her throat and streaming in long
ends nearly to her feet, completed the touch of gypsy
wildness in her appearance.

They were talking now of the mice they had caught
in their trap the night before.

"A whole family of them," Muffet said. "Poor
things, no doubt they're thankful to be together in
prison. But imagine Mr. and Mrs. Mouse and the five
children starting out for an innocent evening's enter-
tainment, and intrigued by the smell of cheese into
thinking it was quite a good cafe. The children cau-
tioned about their manners, too, I have no doubt,
before stepping on that fatal spring."

"And as it was descending into the grill," completed
David quite seriously.

"But just at first," surmised Muffet, "they must
have been deceived in their surroundings. They served
themselves as in one of those new cafeterias, and there

The Heart's Justice 85

was cheese all round, cheese crumbs on all the little
gray jackets of the children. And then, when it was
time to go home — oh, it's quite too grisly to speak
of "

"Infernal conspiracy," murmured David, the corners
of his mouth twitching.

"How — how naked their poor tails looked," she
repined feelingly, "especially when you set the cage
outside the door this morning to let them freeze." Was
there a hint of reproach in that ?

David took his hands from his pockets to vindicate
himself.

"What other course could I pursue? I couldn't let
them loose for Nicodemus to — no, that would have been
barbarous "

"Oh, well," said Muffet, shuddering childishly, "we
won't catch any more ! This war on them makes me
thoroughly sick "

"But what of our pantry shelves, and our clothing,
and our self-respect "

"We've sacrificed them before "

They suddenly faced one another and laughed. The
road narrowed and wound to explore a forest of trim
cedars like toy-trees in a play-village. Between the
symmetry of their cypress-like growth the brush was
brittle and darkly gold through the snow, the wild
raspberry vines, arched up and back, forming intricate
wickets of red wire. Stone walls tumbled everywhere
and were iris-gray like the sky, and all these somber
tones melted one into the other as in a huge water-color
painting.

Once a rabbit escaped the brush before them and
went hopping down the road, lippity-lip, lippity-lip,
unconscious of the comedy of its tail; once a flock of

86 The Heart's Justice

wild geese went over with anxious cries, and David
looked at his daughter a thought pensively. But gayety
was restored when they found their bean-pole hut in a
deserted field at the end of the three-mile walk. Here
they were accustomed to keep a rude kettle, a coffee
can, and a little harvest of dry wood through the win-
ter. Soon David had a fire and Muffet was unpacking
the small knapsack he had brought on his back. They
made coffee and took turns warming themselves in the
hut which barely admitted of one person. The fire
flared up in thrilling, gratifying flames and in all that
blue winter desolation burned as brightly as hope. They
had their coffee and sandwiches and made very merry,
aiming their remarks at the dilapidated scarecrow who
occupied the field long after the corn was harvested.
Because he wore a top-hat and a cutaway coat, they
called him Beau Brummel and always greeted him
respectfully on arrival or departure. They regretted
that he had fallen upon hard times.

And now it 'was afternoon, and time to trudge back
the long three miles home. The sky was heavy with
snow, too, and David did not walk quite so fast as was
his wont. But still, of course, fast enough. Take
Elijah Moore, — quite an express train in the pace he
set, but Elijah was debarred from joining them in the
walks because of a tendency to go lame.

Still David would never admit to Muffet that he
felt fatigued. And Muffet was a veritable child of
out-of-doors! Noticed everything, loved everything.
Ate heartily of the luncheon, stood over the fire with
her hands in her pockets like an engaging boy, danced
to keep her feet warm, was radiant at the lark.

They were perhaps half way home, moving rather
less zestfully in the darkening day, when a strange

The Heart's Justice 87

thing happened. Nosing down the country road came
a motor car; remarkably bad going it must be having,
too, with the ruts frozen and traitorous under the thin
icing. Muffet and her father stepped out of the road
and seized the occasion to rest on a convenient fence
rail. There they were, in their quaintness, their
cuddling caps of seal and chinchilla, their wool scarfs,
there they were incredibly when Sterling's yellow car
came curving and cavorting through the ruts. . . .

He was all surprise, though his excuse for being
where he was did not germinate so rapidly nor was
spoken so glibly as he would have liked. Well, of
all the — ! Of the two pedestrians David is the more
agreeably surprised: he has already felt a twinge in
one leg, though he has not told Muffet. And of course
Mr. Sterling is insisting that they ride. "But can
we manage it — so many of us ?"

"Oh, easily, I think."

"Muffet, my dear, you're the smallest, perhaps we'd
best put you in the middle."

Sterling is already out and assisting her. Muffet,
grave, remotely lovely as some one out of a painting.
She speaks a few perfunctory words. Is he crowded?
David is in gratefully — the car is very low; first you
sit, then drag your feet after you. He says dryly, "I
believe I am assembled."

And now Rolf is behind the wheel, delicately on
guard lest his great bulk completely crush the girl.
His overcoat is English and colossal, it has a peculiar
man-scent of homespun and good cigars. Muffet is
just under his shoulder, so crushed against him as to
seem almost a part of him. She feels the muscle in his
shoulder when he carefully slides the gear into low,
then second, then high, the unconscious settling back.

88 The Heart's Justice

She wishes her father had refused to ride. The con-
versation is all between Rolf and her father.

It is with her, of course, that Rolf would speak, but
she is not like other girls. She gives a man no opening.

"We haven't had that dinner," says Rolf jovially,
warring against her dignity, "and, let me see, it's been
a month. Oh, Miss Harlow, there's — er, there's a play
coming to the Criterion next week. I've wondered
if you would care to see it with me ?"

He has managed that much without turning; diffi-
cult to converse with one who is playing the cushion,
as it were, to the small of one's back. Rolf's neck
between his hat and coat is crimson.

"Oh," from Muffet behind him, "if you would like
to have us!"

David perceives her mistake. "You mustn't mind
her, Mr. Sterling. It's just that we've been together
so much, you know. Muffet's a home-body, and she
feels herself lost without her old watchdog, eh, Ducky ?"

Sterling laughs unsuccessfully.

"Naturally I meant your father, too," he lies in
great discomfort, and navigates more ruts.

And the truth is at last alive in David. Why, bless
his soul, but Sterling is interested in the girl for her-
self. Preposterous notion. He does not see that it
is more preposterous on his part not to have reckoned
on such a possibility, never to have plotted a future for
her. In sweet, smug selfishness he now deplores the
certainty that Rolf will be disappointed. Muffet wants
no man but her father. Has she not said so a million
times ? Certainly the love between them has no prece-
dent in all the annals of history. He begins to pity
Rolf, and such pity makes him happy. Even if Muffet
were not so disinclined, Sterling would hardly be the

The Heart's Justice 89

man to satisfy her, a much slower nature, kind, but
heavy in comparison. He hastens to pour oil on the
troubled waters, but Rolf has already changed the
topic.

"Is it possible you've been walking all day ?" he asks,
"and in the snow?"

Muffet relents.

"Our Sunday dissipation. We've visited our cedar
forest, and dined with a scarecrow. See, our knap-
sack is empty."

"Oh," from Sterling, wistfully, "and I've been to
church and repented of my sins."

He laughs mirthlessly.

"We too have heard a sermon," says Muffet, mis-
chievously, "but not your kind of sermon."

"And what was the text of the sermon you found
out there?"

"The parable of the silk hat and cutaway coat,"
suggested her father archly. "All material things come
to the same end and are only fit to scare away the crows."

"Walking is all right," remarked Sterling toploftily,
"but I haven't patience for it any longer. Then, too,
I don't like to be passed on the road."

David nodded.

"I see your point of view. The development of
the gasoline motor's a very interesting thing."

"Which reminds me," said Sterling, "I've decided
to take up your work on the valves at the next directors'
meeting. Can't say what will come of it, but at any
rate we'll see how it is received. I'm hoping they'll
at least ask for a demonstration!"

Although he had confidently looked for something
of the sort, David's heart was pumping heavily.

90 The Heart's Justice

"I'm deeply grateful, Mr. Sterling. I'd hardly
hoped — I'm sure it's too kind of you to give it your
immediate support "

"Oh," said Kolf, airily, "there's a saying that one
must he a little too kind in order to he kind enough.
Here we are so soon. I wish it might have heen
longer."

They drew up at the old house, and David climbed
down stiffly. Rolf was out and ready to give Muffet
his hand, and this time she gave him the preference
to her father. It was prettily done.

"Won't you stay and forage with us for supper?"
She lifted her eyes through the fringy lashes and he
went weak all over, the great, smitten fellow.

"Thanks, no, I really can't this time. But perhaps
again, if you'll ask me."

"Come often," said David, with real feeling. "Come
very often."

Rolf was looking at Muffet, at the quaint short
jacket. He wanted to cover her in silver squirrel to
her heels, a coat that would cost a thousand dollars.
She would have said more that was pleasant, but she
did not choose he should think her bidding for favors
or too sensible of his condescension toward her father.
So they went up the path to the house and Rolf swung
back in his car, whistling.

n

After their supper Muffet took a lantern and went
out of doors to look at the mice, still animate in mis-
ery despite the cold day.

"Oh Father," she reported, "they haven't died. Isn't

The Heart's Justice 91

it stubborn of them, and isn't it — heroic? But the
thermometer will certainly drop before morning. Their
tails were chillier than ever. We — we won't catch any-
more."

"No, we'll surrender and be gnawed." A twitching
of his whimsical mouth, whereupon Muffet threw her-
self into his lap and beat him with affectionate fists.

"You're laughing, and pretending not to understand.
It's out of principle I'd let them live. It seems un-
sportsmanlike when they've — they've! struggled so
long "

The outcome was that before they retired they stole
forth sheepishly, evading Vannie, and brought the cage
into the woodshed where it was warm.

"And having kept them from freezing," remarked
David to himself next morning, "there seems no point
in letting them starve."

Making a droll face of it, he went to the pantry and
presently returned with a handful of cheese crumbs.
The stricken rodents were now scurrying round and
round, their benumbed state having given place to
hope. There he stood, feeding the small enemy, when
Vannie lumbered down from her quarters and found
him.

"Jes' yo' see here, Mr. David," she warned, coming
into the woodshed and showing an outraged face in
the early morning. "Ah isn't gwan to house no var-
mints, Ah isn't. I'se gwan drown dem low-down crit-
ters immejit."

"Oh," said David, fairly caught, and relieved after
all that he had found one to administer the coup de
grace, and he added with more respect, "as you will,
Vanilla Extract Thompson."

92 The Heart's Justice

"Mister David," objected Vannie, rolling her eyes
with a look of unutterable reproach, "Ah done been
tellin yo' aL mah life dat 'E' in mah name stan' fo'

Chapter X

WHAT a spendid type of man!" effused many
mothers of marriageable girls in Wedgewater,
and each had her mind's eye on that up-and-
coming young man, Rolf Sterling.

He was to be seen at church each Sunday in com-
mendable devotion; he always said and did the con-
sistent thing, the incontrovertible. . . . Such a
comfort! And such a pleasure to look at him, head
and shoulders above other men, his face shining with
the enthusiasm of an uncomplex soul. Thus had he
conquered those cold inhibitions which were his heritage
from his northern sire. He would have preferred, in
truth, to play the recluse. But he saw that it was
not done, that there were all sorts of sides to a rounded
success, and success was his god. It called upon him
to make strange and diverse offerings, and he pandered
to it anxiously in such ways. Later he listened for
applause, and was never disappointed.

During the six months which preceded his meeting
with the Harlows the mechanism of his life had seemed
perfect. Physical well-being and mental efficiency
characterized his days.

At night he probably had a swim in the pool at the
gymnasium and emerged more fit than before ; he dressed
and dined with one of the families whose daughters

93

94 The Heart's Justice

had not all married, and to whom his visit brought a
stimulating flutter. They fed him exquisitely while
the young candidate talked in girlish fashion, leaning
her elhows on the table. Beneath the table she had
always her best foot forward. But strange how much
alike all these nice girls were, and the mothers who
wanted him to "feel at home" and the fathers who
made him so comfortable in their libraries, through
cigar smoke deferring to him in all financial opinions.

Now all was changed. Christmas had passed and
the fag end of winter was at hand, and Rolf was
curiously irritable. When he was not occupied with
business he kept up a feverish fermentation in himself
of conjecture, complaint and really childlike amaze-
ment. Why had his success made so slight an impres-
sion on that sequestered girl out Wedgewater Road?
Was she fundamentally different from other girls ? The
latter had ways of showing that his attentions were far
from distasteful. The hovering consciousness of sex
made them more palpably feminine, proclaimed him the
man by inference.

But Muffet Harlow — pshaw, a rose set with sharpest
spine. And nothing of a coquette. Or was she really
too coquettish for coquetry? Here his cleverness con-
founded him. In a sex-ridden age she shone immaculate
as a lily, though she had none of the lily's holy, conven-
tual perfume. On the whole, the simile of the rose
suited her better, the spiney rose. She refuted his
most precious doctrines with a naughty whimsicality
that made him feel the fool. Yet her hard, bright
honesty was more tantalizing than the soft wiles of
another woman.

Rolf fumed, lost weight and something of his old
assurance. He revenged himself mentally by putting

The Heart's Justice 95

her where she belonged, pitiful, small aristocrat, with
her mind all fists ! And because of an envy of David
he entertained the thought that even her father's vaunted
invention might come to nothing. In that case what
would support her pride? He was pledged to take
up the matter with the company, but having given it
his advocacy his power would be at end. Of course, in
the event of failure here, there were other engine-
builders to whom David might offer his findings, but
the chances were overwhelmingly against him. The
man's age, his whole personality stood in his way. . .
Thus reasoned Rolf.

In the meantime there were the girls to whom he
might have returned when Muffet Harlow flouted him,
but he was not the man to go off at any tangent of
consolation. Instead he went about with the ache of
irritation inside him and permitted "the pitiful, small
aristocrat" to rub more salt into his wounds.

"That leak seems to be spreading," he observed irrel-
evantly one day, eyes roaming heavenward in her
living room where she was giving him tea.

He had called early in order to be alone with her
before her father returned.

"Yes," she said gayly, her hands busy among the
tea things, "the ceiling leaks and the furnace is old
and if we don't get a coat of paint this spring we
shall drop to pieces." And, ironically, "Amusing,
isn't it?"

"How do you mean — 'amusing ?' '

"I mean it's a spectacle to watch the disintegration

96 The Heart's Justice

of other houses when your own roof is holding together !
Pity becomes a luxury. . . . Two lumps or one ?"

Outrageous Muffet! Sterling crimsoned furiously.
He swallowed hard.

"You say those things — " he began and stopped.
"It's as though you disliked me for having gotten on —
as though you think me self-centered. See here, Miss
Mu — Muffet, do you dislike me?"

He reached forward with an arresting gesture and
stopped one of those white, roving hands with the
fragile finger-tips.

"Do you — do you dislike me?" he precipitated the
question in desperate hazard. "I know it's in you to
be different because of the way you are with your
father "

"Father," she said quietly, not withdrawing her
hand or appearing to notice that he held it, "it's my life
to be as I am with Father!"

"But you haven't answered my question?"

"Well then no, I don't dislike you. What would you
say if I told you I pity you a little for the way you've
'gotten on' — a tear for success !" She coined the phrase
wickedly.

"What's wrong with the way I've gotten on?"

"Nothing," mildly. "That's just the trouble.
There's never, apparently, been anything to stop you.
It might have been better if there had, if you'd been
bruised and beaten and thrown back on yourself. In-
stead you've gone on steadily bettering yourself and
providing for your future in a material way. Have you
really been able to do all this without some — some
spiritual sacrifice?"

"Sacrifice ?" He hung forward stupidly.

"Can any man of absolute independent thought and

The Heart's Justice 97

aetion attain success — that's what I want to know.
Are there not always compromises, little ones at first,
then trigger and bigger?"

"Come now," he laughed loudly, primed for argu-
ment, "is that your indictment against me? Why it
sounds like socialism," and his pronouncement of the
word thrust it into disrepute. "Now listen." He put
his tea-cup back on the tray, his whole being eloquent
of refutation. "You're a woman and you've gotten
all your ideas second-hand. From books, I daresay.
I'm no reader myself." Almost with pride he made
the statement. "I keep in touch with scientific thought
but for the rest I'm too busy to bother. But I know
about capital and labor from first-hand experience, and
that's more than most writers do. They preach a lot
of sentimental rot that won't go down with men
who've gotten out and sweated — " He was keen for
the flavor of the word and looked to it again for his
effect, "gotten out and sweated for a. living!" Muffet
smiled, smiled at how square his lower lip had become
and how he. contrived to talk'with it aslant, rather than
at what he was saying. "They're consumers, not pro-
ducers, these 'wordy' chaps; they sit in their wretched
little attics or studios or libraries "

"Alone with the stars," she suggested mischievously.

"Alone with egotism, and other little soul maladies
of envy and discontent "

Though she had never heard him talk this way before
she recognized a characteristic prejudice. Nothing
new in what he said, not even an individual opinion!

"If I'm anywhere I'm 'up from nowhere/ " declared
Sterling, square-lipped in deadly seriousness. "There's
no department of that factory over there in which I
haven't "

98 The Heart's Justice

"Sweated!" she put in triumphantly. "Let's have
it 'sweated !' "

"Sweated then ! And I don't recall ever having had
a chip on my shoulder against the system. I had honest
treatment all the way up because I gave honest satis-
faction. My policy was the policy of the organization.
As for sacrifices "

So he talked and shaped himself in Muffet's mind
as the practical person he was, the opposite of a
dreamer. She believed that his ambitions took little
account of the individual, that what he did in the way
of community benefits, the model tenement houses he
had been instrumental in building, the playgrounds to
be thrown open in the spring, the company's club room
and restaurant, was but his modus operandi for build-
ing better engines. What was thereby induced to flower
in a man's own soul was a means to an end, not an
object. No, as her father had foreseen, he was not
the man to take captive her imagination. A strain of
wistfulness in his make-up might have made all the
difference.

Muffet had let him unwind at will, thoughtfully nib-
bling her toast the while, but when she saw him with
ammunition spent she found her chance and said,

"I was going to ask which you would rather
be, a successful failure, one who fails while doing
the work he loves best or the man who succeeds in
an alien sort of occupation?" and he knew that she
was holding a brief for her father.

TEe question put him back into thoughtfulness.

"Theoretically," he answered, "I'd rather fail in
my own line but practically — well there's something
definite, satisfactory in coming off top-hole with any
job that's of benefit to the world even if it isn't the

The Heart's Justice 99

one you're most keen about. No, I'll be honest. I'd
rather succeed someway, anyway, than the other thing."

"Oh," she said in tremendous noncommittal brevity,
and with that word she gave up hope of him.

That father, thought Rolf, had become for her a
fixture in his niche of greatness and he wondered if it
would be necessary to dislodge him before gaining
dominion over her mind. . . . When the) door
opened their fireside seance was suddenly thrown into
the discard. Rolf stood stiffly as Muffet darted into
the hall, his elbows resting on the white chimney shelf
with its colony of pewter tea-pots. Once he glanced up
at the ceiling and mechanically dealt with the condition
of that spreading leak.

"Why, it's Mr. Sterling," came David's voice and
he entered with Muffet still clinging to his shoulder.
All her combativeness had left her and she looked soft
and girlish in her happiness, brown eyes humid with
love and the jest that they seemed always to have be-
tween them.

"He's cold as about fifty icebergs," she said airily of
David but whether to Rolf or to herself was not clear,
"and his cheeks are rough as graters !" Her sweetness
seemed to satiate the air. Rolf felt her, "a wild odor
in the soul," and smiled feebly above a new, and stab-
bing pain. Quite dreadfully he wanted her. . . .

Chapter XI

ONCE a year Albion Harlow, the brother of
Joseph, was wont to appear unexpectedly and
to call at the house on Wedgewater Road. He
never announced his intention beforehand, preferring
that the visit should seem of slight note in his life of
affairs. As a matter of fact it was as deliberate as
anything else he did. Like all his other moves in life
the yearly visit to his improvident brother was for a
purpose, even if only a moral one. It did him good
to look upon David rotting away in his rut and to
compare what the two of them had made of their
chances. Albion was a heavy-breathing man of cum-
bersome importance; he had Ebenezer Harlow's high
coloring, but he had not the fine, beneficent face of his
father. Older than David, his hair was yet no more
than grizzled gray, his back broad and powerful, his
voice a boom, while David's head had caught the
whitest frost, his shoulders stooped and when he spoke
his voice was so soft that sometimes you had to listen
closely in order to catch what he was saying. Mr.
Albion Harlow was the owner of a thread mill and a
fine country estate in the adjacent village, but his family
was not a provincial one — far from it. His wife was
ambitious to a degree. The children were smartly edu-
cated and in the way of becoming social arbiters.

100

The Heart's Justice 101

Muffet disliked all the Albion Harlows, but particu-
larly she disliked her uncle. It always set her in a cold
fury when he came lumbering up the path with large
philanthropic composure, his bright weather eye intel-
ligent of the ravages of the house. He rang and was
admitted, filling the hallway with his condescension and
his overcoat.

On this particular occasion it was Muffet who ad-
mitted him and was taken unaware. Her Uncle
Albion kissed her on the cheek, and in loud-breathing,
jocular fashion told her she was prettier than ever.

"You didn't expect to see me, m'dear ! No ? Well,
I had business down here so I thought I'd drop in. ...
How's your father?"

"He's home with lumbago. . . . He's in the sitting
room by the fire. Come in, won't you? Father, it's
Uncle Albion. . . ."

Now nothing so depressed David as a call from his
successful brother, and as Muffet had spent her entire
morning tending and heartening him she sighed with
justification. In years gone by David had wanted
Albion to finance his various inventions and devices, for
there had been several of them, but Albion's interest
was not to be engaged. He knew nothing of machinery
and he was no gambler. Better to give than to lend,
he said. He had made that the maxim of his life. And,
impressed with the iron utterance, he would repeat it
inexorably as a dictum once invented by him, but now
honorable with usage as the ten commandments. In
any other way he would be glad to assist his brother.
He would like to send Muffet away to school with his
daughters and to pay for her education, or to make them
a little yearly allowance of a neat sum. But nothing
of the sort would David accept.

IO2 The Heart's Justice

To-day a feeble smile played over David's face as
Albion entered. He wanted to appear pleased at the
visit and not so hors de combat that he could not rise
and boom a bit himself. But his back had been
troubling him severely; for the last hour Muffet had
been applying the wet cloths that the doctor recom-
mended, holding a hot flatiron as close to her father's
back as was possible without burning, in order that the
steam might penetrate his flesh. It was tedious and
nerve-racking work, as David bore illness badly, and
was exacting about treatment.

And here was the spruce Albion to add bitterness to
his pessimism. They talked for an hour, then Albion,
snapping his watch open and shut, declared that he
must leave. The invention had been touched on and
David had said, with a little color flushing the pain-
white hollows of his cheeks, that everything was coming
on very well. The manager of the factory had offered
to do what he could with the directors of the company.
Not of course that their willingness to buy was abso-
lutely vital. David was giving the Ship and Engine
people the first chance. But there were other engine
builders, as Rolf himself had admitted. That was the
way David had always talked, just in that high, vision-
ary, elegant manner. But the mention of Sterling as
a patron erased Albion's smile before it was born. He
said he hoped the engine people would come round, he
heartily hoped so. Then standing, and getting into his
overcoat, he observed that he was sorry to find them in
"this fix," David laid up and no one in the house to
cheer or help them but "that nigger mammy." He said
that he guessed he had better have Aunt Lu come down
and help them out. As he dared the suggestion Muffet
and her father exchanged the distress signals of inti-

The Heart's Justice 103

mates. Aunt Lu was a near-octogenarian, a notorious
busybody and a nomad in the bargain. Because of her
unfortunate talent for creating trouble she had never
been able to establish permanent contacts in any of the
houses of her kinsmen. Yet with a certain hard avidity
she made her rounds, secure in the knowledge that when
one door closed she could always open another. She
stepped off demurely, leaving sore hearts behind her, yet
always with energy for the new field.

Among the Harlows there was a current opinion to
the effect that she should have stayed at David's. There
was no older woman in that household and Huffet com-
paratively a child. But how David felt about it was
evidenced in his immediate reply to Albion.

"There's not the slightest need to send Aunt Lu!"
Aunt Lu, it developed, was then living in Uncle Albion's
own house in Threadville, so his motive was one of
questionable altruism.

"We're quite used to doing for ourselves," seconded
Muffet with desperate hate. "Father is better now and
Vannie "

She broke off, shivering beneath the intention in his
eye. At the door he said,

"It's a pity you should be wasting your life here, a
comely young woman like you. Well, well, when it
gets a little warmer I'll have your Aunt Alice ask you
up for a visit. Late in the spring, say, when the chil-
dren are home for vacation.

She stood in the draughty passage, letting him out,
the finely marked brows clenched over eyes that knew
how to hate as well as to love. It was not until she
turned back into the room where her father was waiting
that she sought after and found some grace of humor

IO4 The Heart's Justice

to sustain them both under the insults they had received.
She grimaced and peeped out of the corner of her eye
to see if her father was thereby restored to humor. But,
sunken forlornly on his pillow, in the historic attitude
of Napoleon during his last days at St. Helena, he had
apparently not noticed. His lowering eye was fixed
moodily on the fire, his hands lay palms uppermost in
his lap like hands that confess themselves beaten, and
seeing him so an intolerable rush of sadness filled her
heart. Kneeling on the hearth-rug she lifted her arms
and strained them about him. The fire of her intense,
protective passion went threading through him like a
transfusion.

"You silly," she half sobbed, "you absurd, only
father. Why, oh, why can't they leave us alone?"

Her kisses warmed his cold flesh, her hot, young
spirit beat into his with a rousing vehemence.

"It's only," he breathed regretfully, "that he can do
so much more for his children than I can do for you,
Muffy ; sends the girls abroad in summer and in winter
to schools and cities and — and what-not."

And he continued abstractedly,

"Buys them pretty things — bonnets and dresses — and
gewgaws. . . ."

She kissed his hand anxiously.

"Do you suppose I care for pretty things so long as
I have you ?" and, adroitly, "But I do hope he'll spare
us Aunt Lu and her snooping. She's too old to be
traveling in winter — I ought to have told him that.
She might catch pneumonia and die."

"Oh, no," declared her father decisively, with a wan
gleam. "That kind never die, my dear. They are all
shot at the Day of Judgment!"

The Heart's Justice 105

n

Aunt Lu was dispatched to them, notwithstanding,
and they had no choice but to house her. As Muffet
saw almost at once, age had rendered her innocuous,
had all but drawn her fangs and now one must pity
the old woman, whose eyes were cheated of their acumen
by a growing veil of blindness, and whose rheumatic
hands could not close upon mischief.

David's eyes would rest upon her with a pained
aversion, trying to recall the way she had looked in his
boyhood, wearing a frizzled front and a bustle, and
remembering almost respectfully the active trouble she
had created in her time.

He knew that his chief claim to interest in her eyes
had always been the mystery of his wife. Her prob-
ings had extended over a period of many years and
once he had shrunk from them. But now, as he told
himself, they were become fumbling and obvious.

After the little morning sessions which he abode with
her^Muffet would come home from market, deposit her
basket on the kitchen table and zephyr in, all innocent
and racy gossip of the outside world. She had the art
of magnifying or turning any incident to account, a true
sense of high lights.

They did not mind Aunt Lu then. They held her
indulgently in trust between them. The simple but
engrossing business of being together sufficed and was
a never ceasing source of wonder to the aged spinster
whose small dividends from life had turned her bitter.
She crocheted by sense of feel and delivered herself of
the inference,

"In my day hands were never idle."

106 The Heart's Justice

"And oh," flared Muffet, "how dull hands must have
been!"

But mostly she was very gentle with Aunt Lu, re-
garding her from some pitying and scientific viewpoint
of the young. Aunt Lu's mind was failing and lapsing
into the state of semi-indifference where the events vital
in the lives of her associates moved her little.

"Bhoda," she would ask, using Muffet's tabooed
baptismal name with perverse deliberation, "Timothy
Harlow is dead, is he not?"

"My name is Muffet, Aunt Lu. No, it was Timo-
thy's wife who died. Timothy is still living."

"Ah, I forget," in a colorless voice. "And Angelina
Pierce, she's gone too."

"Oh, dear, no, Aunt Lu, Angelina's husband."

Till the lugubrious dialogue verged on comedy. And
Muffet thought, "Really, it does not matter to her any
longer and that is why she confuses the living and the
dead."

During David's illness Elijah Moore came faithfully
each evening, the fidgety, solicitous friend. And one
evening there was Aunt Lu, manifesting the social in-
stinct and waiting up for him, a crinkled, creaking
figure with blonde lace at her throat and her toupee of
terrible, gray hair a little awry.

"How do you do, Elijah Moore?" she greeted him
with the shrill voice of senility. "I trust I find you
well."

Elijah took the rudderless hand.

"Well to middlin', thank you kindly, Mis' Harlow."

"And Sarah," quavered Aunt Lu conversationally,
"is she well?"

An expression of childish dismay passed over his
face.

The Heart's Justice 107

"Why, why, Sarah," he floundered, "you know I lost
her twenty years ago."

"Ah," said Aunt Lu imperturbably, "I hadn't
heard."

in

To walk in a wind with Muffet Harlow ! Rolf had
not known how that would be. But he had met her
late one afternoon in February entering a book-shop, a
combination coffee shop and circulating library, and
had followed irresistibly. Muffet wore her usual win-
ter costume, the coat of seal, the chinchilla cap and the
long, flame-bright scarf. Between the rim of her cap
and the red of her scarf escaped a fringe of short,
stocky curls, of young, innocent-looking hair, like a
baby's. Her face was all a delicious pink from walk-
ing, her eyes dark and brilliant, and Rolf thought that
she was glad to see him. He thought too of the prize
he had discovered, tucked away obscurely out Wedge-
water Road, how his friends would exclaim, "Sly dog !"
when he produced her, when he presented her as his
wife, wearing the title of Mrs. Rolf Sterling as tangibly
as she would wear the expensive clothes he would buy
for her. Yes, he would be envied without a doubt.
And from such pleasant cogitations he returned with a
start to Muffet, buying coffee for her father. The
coffee had to be ground and the whole warm, webby
place was heavy with the dark golden smell of it. Rolf
breathed it lingeringly into his lungs and it was as
though he inhaled the tang of his own rich pleasure.

"This is where I come for my reading," the girl said
in an undertone which barely escaped the note of con-
fidence, and she led him deeper into the shadowy re-

lo8 The Heart's Justice

cess of the store where shelves upon shelves of brown-
wrappered books kept their niches like monks in
cubicles. "They are very dusty," she laughed. . . .

And Rolf, frantic to please her,

"Find me something to read, undertake my educa-
tion, do!"

"But how can I know where your tastes lie ? ... I'm
always on the higher shelves myself. That is where
the standard English writers are. My Anglo-Saxon
blood cries out for its own."

A short ladder was for the convenience of foraging
bookworms, and, as though it were the most ordinary
proceeding in the world, she suddenly said,

"Steady me, won't you?" and took several steps up
into the shadows above the nimbus of the swinging
kerosene lamp.

Rolf, surprised and protesting, could only do as he
was told. He gripped the ladder obediently and stood
with his eyes uplifted as for celestial miracles to be
performed. For some unknown reason his heart was
beating with violence.

"Here's all of Hardy," she sang down airily. "Of
course you've read 'Tess,' " and though he had not done
so, he answered like a chant, "Of course I've read
'Tess,' " hearing the echo of her voice in the air long
after his should have crowded it out. She played
among the books and in the front of the shop Rolf knew
that the coffee grinding was accomplished and that the
mellow little man who was busied serving them would
see him when he lifted Muffet down. For he must lift
her down. He felt it in his bones. He recognized it
as an immense preordination. She looked so light as
she stood above him, so almost elfin, like one who is
sweeping the cobwebs from the moon.

The Heart's Justice 109

"Ah," she suddenly informed him, and this time her
voice vibrated distinctly. "Here is Butler's 'The Way
of All Flesh.' If you've never read a novel," the
roguery of her voice took away the indictment, "you
couldn't do better. Now, I warn you, stand clear. I
am about to descend."

It was the moment. Rolf looked to the front of the
shop and saw the old man and a ball of pink twine.
He looked back and saw Muffet's small foot and ankle
in a gaiter feeling for the round below. And he knew
he must lift her down, knew he must lift her down. . . .
There, ineffable moment! He had her in his arms.
And having her made him feel a giant. It was but a
moment that he held her, but during that time all the
forces which make for evolution were at work. Some-
thing had taken place that could not be gone back upon,
some burning thing was accomplished and -set to .cool
among the stars.

Rolf set her down and she looked at him with swift
questioning. She was not one to condone a liberty
taken. But then he was smart enough to laugh in-
stantly, to turn away as to say that the affair was of
no account, or that if she would climb ladders she must
be treated like a child. Almost visibly she made up
her mind and her decision was to take no offense. But
she had misgivings about the librarian.

Then they were out in the sweeping night, seeking
Wedgewater Road under a fretful sky and bending,
filigreed trees.

Somewhere there was a moon,

". . . Like a dying lady, lean and pale,
Who totters forth, wrapt in a gauzy veil,
Out of her chamber led by the insane
And feeble wanderings of her fading brain . . ."

no The Heart's Justice

The wind blew and the two figures cut through it
valiantly. Muffet was walking very fast, whether in
some sense perturbed by what had taken place in the
coffee shop or merely from force of habit. And Rolf
enjoyed her walking, enjoyed that she should seem to
be a half foot ahead of him, like a winged victory fleeing
that he might pursue. A scrap of poetry he had not
known he remembered came back to him from his high
school days, "Swift and tameless and proud." At last
he could apply it. The scarf flung over her shoulder
rode on the wind and was swift enough to elude him.
To-night he did not want to catch up; he wanted to
follow, to be conscious of the chase, to know that when
he was ready he could overtake her. Ah, well that she
could not know the huge laughter in his soul!

Chapter XII

WHEN David returned to the factory there was
no longer any excuse for Aunt Lu to linger.
Besides, she was almost, if not quite, ready for
pastures new. The visit had proved a disappointment
from whichever angle she viewed it. In that household
were no meaty morsels for the nourishment of a depre-
dacious spirit. David and his daughter subsisted on
what seemed to Aunt Lu peculiarly savorless fare.
What amused them was certainly not productive of
mirth to the old lady, and as they refused to indulge
in the mild dissipation of discussing their neighbors
she was left quite without social resource. She re-
venged herself by the secret knowledge of scandal.

It had been a long time since the name of Khoda
Harlow was pronounced with lively speculation. Its
utterance had long since ended in a yawn, for even in
very small and aware communities gossip must have
food on which to thrive. And there had been none.
Not for over ten years. But facts never died in Aunt
Lu. They continued, active as ants, and ever on the
watch to inflate themselves. It was extraordinary how
well David had succeeded in covering his wife's tracks,
the snowfall of silence that obliterated her. But Aunt
Lu remembered and a curiosity born of dangerous idle-
ness gave color to her boredom. So, during those last

111

112 The Heart's Justice

days which she spent in the house on Wedgewater Road,
days when David was absent at the factory and Muffet
had gone to town, she sleuthed shamelessly. It was
only reasonable to believe that somewhere in that care-
less house lay a clew to her. And once she could hit
upon it Aunt Lu's social success was assured for a year
to come. She could return to the Albion Harlows or
she could go on to the Joseph Harlows in Boston and
could pay her way in the coin of keenest gossip. A
delectable tidbit for jaded palates! "You've thought
Rhoda Harlow must be dead?" she would say with a
smacking of withered lips. "No, no, my dears, she's
very much alive." And then, with maddening delib-
eration and innuendo she would unfold a tale. . . .

A search of the house proving fruitless, she was one
day inspired. In David's workshop was an old desk,
an ugly Victorian monument comprising a bookcase and
escritoire, and stuffed like a Christmas turkey with a
heterogeneous collection of papers. Sawdust and shav-
ing choked the cubby-holes and dust rose in smothering
clouds whenever a resident paper was disturbed. Aunt
Lu began to suspect the escritoire and to promise her-
self that it should have a complete overhauling. And
as fortune favors alike the wise and the indiscreet her
opportunity presented itself, clicked heels together and
murmured, "Madame, at your service !"

The place was beautifully deserted ; even Vannie had
absented herself on a visit to a dark household now
glamorous with a visitation of twins. Aunt Lu watched
Vannie's broad back retreating down the road and
donned her cape tremblingly. Her lips were fumbling
and working at a covert smile that would wander out
and in, out and in. There was still ice on the ground
and she hoped she would not slip; she labored against

The Heart's Justice 113

fracture and frustration. She was meanly careful all
the way and arrived at the workshop with her limbs
intact. She tossed aside her wrap at once, and, finding
her two pairs of spectacles, worried them onto her nose.
Thus equipped, she went straight to her task. She was
obliged to work very carefully so as not to leave tell-
tale finger-prints on the desk, and, Lord-a-mercy ! what
a litter was before her ! Nearly everything in that desk
cried out against its owner, the crisp or yellowing ac-
counts bearing trenchant reminders of settlements long
overdue. Alone, they would have proved sufficiently
interesting to have stayed the prying fingers of Aunt Lu
had she not been stalking bigger game. Now and then
she would forget and go off at a tangent, say over some
little personal communication which was deliciously
none of her business. But in the main she worked with
direction. The rusty hands of the wall clock moved
with humor, but she heeded them not.

She had found a key and the key in turn unlocked a
warped and difficult little drawer under the shelf of
books, and in the drawer, when she had argued it out,
were letters of a more intimate character. A woman's
handwriting undeniably, and, as she told herself with
a nodding brilliance, the handwriting of an extravagant
woman. The arrogant Rhoda, even in those first days
of matrimonial ingratiation, had never favored David's
relatives with her correspondence, but Aunt Lu was
instinctively tremulous over the careless "y's" that for-
got to pick up their tails and the spirited "t's" that
listened to no laws. Her lips fumbled and she fought
with her spectacles.

But before she could apply herself to the content
of the letter an interruption occurred in the nature of
a warning. There was a slight explosion in the stove

114 The Heart's Justice

but of sufficient magnitude to frighten the old ladj
nearly out of her wits. She darted to the window, only
to see what completely demoralized her, the figure of
Muffet coming slowly along the path from the rear of
the house. Frantically she closed and locked the drawer
which she had pillaged, only to remember when it was
too late that she still held the letter in her hand. And
Muffet was approaching the workshop with her sure,
skimming step. In another minute she would open the
door and demand an explanation. What was her aunt
doing in David's sanctum ? Aunt Lu looked about her
like a great ruffled bird and her hand shot out at ran-
dom. Behind David's model engine a sheet of alum-
inum had been tacked to the wall, an indifferent piece
of work with a slight bulge from fitting. Into this
opening Aunt Lu deftly slipped the letter, right-about-
faced, and was busied scooping up a handful of shavings
when Muffet opened the door.

"Why, Aunt Lu, I thought you were lost."

There was a pause, thick with heart-beats and hurried
thinking, while Aunt Lu ostentatiously gathered her
shavings. Then she had found her answer and mouthed
it with acerbity,

"Don't know what call you got to be thinking that.
I'm going to pack that tea-pot that was my mother's
and I don't want it should break."

"Oh," said Muffet between two doubts. Then, dis-
missing them both from a mind that was, after all, blue
water with a sandy bottom, she observed pleasantly,
"It's like Greenland out here. Better come in and let
me make you a cup of tea."

"Later," thought Aunt Lu, little hectic spots of color
in her dry parchment cheeks, "later I'll slip out again
and get it . . ."

The Heart's Justice 115

But the same officious fate that had put temptation
in her way had as deliberately withdrawn, carrying all
its opportunities in a bundle. It seemed that she liter-
ally could not shake off Muffet that day or the next,
and at four o'clock the following afternoon the Albion
Harlows sent their motor to carry her back to Thread-
ville. There was nothing for her to do but go, which
she did, with a haunted backward look in the direction
of the workshop.

"When I come again . . ." she promised herself
condolingly.

But that spring, before the first violet showed in the
meadows, Aunt Lu had left her petty concerns and
curiosities behind her and had passed on into the great,
solvent state of simplicity. . . .

ii

The Wedgewater Ship and Engine Company held its
directors' meetings on the first Monday of the month,
the hour appointed being eleven in the morning. It
was young March and the weather outside as dirty as
the washings of a gutter. Nevertheless the handsome
directors' room of the new executive office building
shone with pristine splendor. The walls were tinted
that recognized "new shade" of heavy cream that will
whip with the first half-dozen turns of the beater, and
apportioned into panels as crisp and clean as the tricks
that a knife will do on new frosting. In the center of
each panel grew mushroom clusters of lights in the
form of fat candles with frosted flames. But as though
the side lighting were a mere whim, en passant, over-
head a pendant bowl of imitation alabaster informed

Ii6 The Heart's Justice

the ceiling and vicariously illumined the room. The
windows were curtained and lamburkined in handsome,
wholesale brown velvet with linings of copper-colored
metal cloth, the floor was deep in moss of the same dye,
the preposterous long table and congress of chairs shone
like the complexion of negroes in summer.

Into this fashionable chamber of finance sifted the
ten particular men who comprised the officers of the
company, and its stockholders of influence and large
holdings. For the greater part they were middle-aged
and undistinguished in appearance, mere dark-clothed,
animate males, moving about sootily in the luscious
daintiness of that interior like flies in a bowl of milk.
They talked and gesticulated in groups, dispersed or
coagulated informally till the meeting should begin,
immersed and mighty in their absorption but to an on-
looker no whit more imposing than the leggy insects
striking out in the cream jug.

At length the chairman hammers for order ; all move
to their seats with solemn obligation, become orderly
flies about a huge lake of molasses. Thus arranged and
immobile, they offer themselves as a typical enough
exhibit of modern men, big business brains, nimble-
witted Americans. Innately, they are furnished with
capabilities, potentialities developed to the nth power,
precocious courage of a financial kind. They have
reached a plane of absolute surety; like tortoises they
carry their tough shells of business reputation smug on
their backs — once they have acquired these shells nothing
can hurt them. An inspiring sight, surely, to the shell-
less and vulnerable.

But, observing each man coolly, something of worship
falls off. To look like a business man is not, after all,
to look like a Greek god. The process of succeeding

The Heart's Justice 117

has its own forms of physical registry, — one may
become elephant-creased with a thousand little lines,
become, as it were, a map of his own complicated system
of success. Another succumbs to paunchiness of too
much office occupation and is anchored by his abdomen.
Yet another swells uniformly all over like an amazed
balloon; every pocket baggy with dividends. Others
are merely dull with smartness, ordinary, square-headed
men, platitudinous and gray outside business, men
working for families and innocent, ambitious wives that
they take south once a year.

These are the ones who marched at home all during
the Great War, the munition workers whose dark fac-
tories struck a flash from midnight, the capitalists of
all kinds, making accoutrements for soldiers and them-
selves clinking with cash at every step. Beyond the
shadow of a doubt Rolf Sterling, secretary and treasurer
of the company, is the only beautiful one among them.
Even seated he is a tower among squat buildings; he
is straight as a meridian — his tailor has had something
to inspire him. And in addition to this spectacular
build of his he has the fierce, frowning good looks of an
allegorical figure in a painting. With that look he
might lead crusades; he might wander "naked among
trysted swords."

But no — ironically — he fights only the battles that
are won, cohorts before and behind him, made up of the
paunched, the seared, and the merely rotund, strange
civilian soldiers who march without vision but who keep
amazing step. . . . Rolf believes in the integrity of
getting rich as devoutly as he believes that his mother
was a virtuous woman. His interests, as he is fond of
saying, are identical with those of the company, always
have been, always will be, and when he says the company

n8 The Heart's Justice

he means the ten particular men whose funds it is his
privilege to handle. Already his popularity with the
laborers has begun to wane, already they turn from that
bright, evangelical look with crying disappointment.

To-day, the current affairs of the concern having been
discussed, the loans, notes, and general business of the
meeting h'aving been efficiently disposed of, Rolf rises
to speak on another matter, one which has engaged his
interest and seems worthy of the consideration of the
stockholders. Here in the year Nineteen Twenty-one,
while nations convene about camp-fires, passing the pipe
and making great talk of amalgamated peace, great ges-
tures of scrapping navies and disbanding their armies
as they would sweep clean a table of toy soldiers —
behind all this posturing and palavering the inventors
are busy. Experimentation goes steadily on.

And it is Rolf's purpose to lay before them to-day the
matter of just such an invention, the hooded work of a
man in their own employ, David Harlow, perhaps the
oldest and most experienced of their draftsmen. This
Harlow, spending practically his life in close association
with the company's engine, has become most sensitive
to its needs. And after years of endeavor he has at last
expressed his ideas concretely in an improved valve and
valve gear for the Deisel engine. Rolf has inspected
the model many times — he has, in fact, given quite the
entire winter to a mature reflection on its merits, and to
an exhaustive study of what its adoption would mean
to the company, in probable expense and profit. . . .
And, having roused an attentive interest in the ten par-
ticular men, Rolf launches into a long and complicated
description of David Harlow's work. Rolf's judgment
has been proven sound ; in all probabilities he will one
day evolve into a turtle as hard-shelled as the rest. They

The Heart's Justice 119

respect his conservative thrift — they give his proposi-
tion the grave consideration that any suggestion from
him must deserve. And the outcome of it all is that,
the time being limited to-day, a special meeting is set
for the end of the week — a meeting for the sole and
flattering purpose of weighing the matter. There will
be David's drawings to show and perhaps David him-
self as the god of the machine. A glamor is stealing
down Wedgewater Road; the dirty day is picking up.
And exactly as the meeting ends Muffet Harlow ceases
mending the carpet.

She has felt the sun emerge by a merriment along
her veins, and getting into her reefer, goes dashing
out into the freshets of melted snow, forgetting quite
her galoshes.

Chanter XIII

ROLF, enduring until spring, was fated to avowal
the last night of May. For a matter of eight
months he had suffered the rigors of love in
dark, dumb acquiescence. He had reached the stage
where all his inhibitions of pride or caution were cast
to the winds. Right well he knew that no fruit in
Muffet's heart hung ripe for him, yet like a rash and
greedy, plundering child he was all for despoiling her,
for seizing the May-green fruitage of her fancy, scarce
out of bud. Later he would wonder why these same
tart, wild apples had not nourished him.

Muffet, it had come to him at odd hours, was the
product of her life of isolation, her sedentary and intro-
spective habits, her bleak refinements of thought, her
Harlow blood. He doubted if even to herself she
spelled reality, if she bore any relationship to the
world at large. And this was the fault of her father.
He had given her no schooling in human intercourse by
which to develop. He had sedulously kept her from asso-
ciation with all that was young and merry, or grim and
enlightening. . . . He granted her indulgence for books
and foolishly believed that in so doing he was vicar-
iously providing her with a recipe for life, that one
learned at home without danger or suffering. All her

120

The Heart's Justice 121

defenses were false, reasoned Rolf, because founded
on fiction, yet though he railed at them he could not
lift a hand against the paper partitions. She was
formidably guarded by her innocence. How was he
to lead her to the knowledge and recognition of love,
as a natural, desirable consummation when she was,
to use a scholastic term, "behind in everything?"

He had sometimes thought that she feared exploita-
tion. Surely that awareness, that sharp battle was what
he had seen in her eyes the day he lifted her from the
ladder. Did she believe in a conspiracy against her,
one tacitly agreed upon between her father and him-
self ? He wondered. He had waited with what was
for him a singular patience, giving his whole concen-
trated energy to her winning, that very smartness which
served him so well in business warning him not to
strike till the propitious moment came. But this tra-
vail of May-blossoming, and the terribly normal tide
of his increasing passion — how was he to resist them ?

In the Harlow meadows the green was interrupted by
long drifts of forget-me-not, each flower a pale tree
in the midget world. The brook ran free after its
bondage, singing differently than at any other time of
the year, staining its banks emerald and deeper than
that, staining its banks blue. Little, shaky shadows
were under the alders and birches, everywhere small
and comic leaves, pale yellow or pink, that thought
themselves green. The robin swelled into obesity ; busy
neet-biiilders came into Muffet's window and filched a
strand of yellow silk from her work-basket. Behind
the closed blind of the living room the Jenny Wrens
were back, fussy and preoccupied. And then, slowly,
farther along in this scheme of rejuvenation and re-
decoration the wistaria on the side of the old house

122 The Heart's Justice

quickened; against the silver clapboards lavender was
born. Muffet saw the miracle and saw it miraculously.
For all her ascetic slumber it sent a little pain to he*
heart. The pain was uncredentialed, but she welcomed
it and let it build like the birds. She talked a great deal
about the wistaria, and showed it to every one who came.

Rolf found her on the broken bench before it one
afternoon when he called. It was a working day and
her father immured at the factory. But Rolf was a
truant on Wedgewater Road, a fact that seemed to
Muffet unethical. Nevertheless she saw him looking
at the wistaria and because she thought he admired it
she was caught off-guard. The smile that was suddenly
sweet along her lips and warm in her eyes almost
blinded him.

It was exactly what her face needed. In repose
its tremendous gravity, its childish inaccessibility had
always disheartened him. She did not remark of
the wistaria, "It's beautiful, isn't it ?" as another might
obviously have done, but her eyes joined his in tribute
and for a moment each was content and in concord till
Rolf blundered unconscionably.

"That vine's a tree and mostly dead. It ought to be
cut out."

Then her lip trembled into a very different kind
of a smile and she remembered that he was Rolf Ster-
ling. He probably made every mistake which was con-
sistent with his character. Only one instinct held true
with him, the sound instinct of passion, accumulated
and headlong. All that he recognized in the dazzling,
delicious day was a force impelling his declaration. . . .
Muffet, now aloof and controlled, devoted to her eternal
sock-mending there on the shaggy bench, yet en rapport

The Heart's Justice 123

with the slow magic of May, was wholly unprepared
for the revelation of the new Sterling.

Her silver needle glinting, she glanced up, too ironical
for friendliness, yet too friendly for quarrels on such
a day. And there she saw not the ohtuse man of the
remark about the wistaria vine, but an enkindled Rolf,
looking, if the truth must be told, miserable, but mis-
erable on a large and compelling scale, urgent with
some new kind of roughness that made him very hand-
some.

"Let's go out there," he said with a wave of his
hand toward the forget-me-not field. "I want to talk."

"Talk?" Her facile contempt vanished for some
more respectful attitude of the soul.

He nodded. "But not here. I feel as if that old
colored woman of yours was somewhere listening to
every word I say."

"She's not. She's gone to town." Immediately she
had reassured him Muffet was sorry. She put away
her needle, trembling, troubled.

"I want to go into that field," the man said doggedly
and looked away from her at the cool stretches of blue
and green and violet. His eyes were hot in color, the
whites suffused as though with helpless tears. "That
field — " But the emotion which it had stirred in him
would not go into phrases. Rolf was not the man to
escape in words.

"That field — ' he began again and finished disap-
pointingly, "that's where I want to walk."

She was sufficiently moved to obey him and rose, like
one who, in hypnosis, is the chattel of another's will.
Rolf remembered what her father had told him about
her nocturnal peregrinations and fancied that in slumber
she must look this way, her face white like a flower

124 The Heart's Justice

closed against the cold. Only once at the brook her
smile made an effort at lightness and she quoted under
her breath,

" 'By brooks too broad for leaping . . .' "

He saw the smile and was jealous of some allusion
that she shared with herself.
"What are you saying?"
"That is from a poem, 'A Shropshire Lad/

" 'By brooks too broad for leaping
The lightfoot boys are laid;
The rose-lipt girls are sleeping
In fields where roses fade. . . .' "

She gave the verse apologetically but whether her
apologies were to Sterling or the author was not clear.
The former surprised her by commenting,

"Yes, that's true poetry, I guess, but why would you
rather live in a thing like that than — than the real
thing?" He was vehement so that she laughed, but
indulgently, and with no attempt to explain.

The field was immense for their pilgrimage, dizzying
with these mazes of forget-me-nots, deep sapphire cran-
nies, little islands in the lowland where the soil was
dry and may-flower and Indian tobacco flourished. Rolf
lifted his head and the taint of civilization slid easily
from him. It was symbolic of his love for Muffet
Harlow that he had longed to be with her here ; another
girl he would most probably have wooed sitting beside
her on a drawing-room divan, in an atmosphere of
cigarette smoke and hot-house roses.

"This is," he said, "this is . . ." and not caring
now whether or not he finished the sentence he left it
untidy.

The Heart's Justice 125

"This is the most magic meadow in the world," she
completed it for him, orderly with words and apt,
because of her reading.

He looked his admiration for her accomplishment.

"I like walking with you," he sighed with a tre-
mendous naivete, as their shoes sank into the spongy
ground. He had no picturesque phrases with which
to impress her and all the way through because his
speech was undistinguished she made the mistake of
suspecting him of coarseness.

They had forded a second brook and were about to
climb the long slope beyond when abruptly his hand
found and closed about hers.

"Muffet, I am going to marry you," he announced.
Xot, "Muffet, will you marry me?"

The voice was harsh, and the pressure of his hand
startled her as much as the words. She stood there
in the quickened grass, frightened, quite simply Jiors
de combat. Her intuition in regard to him had not
been at fault, it seemed. A coarse conqueror, he had
not even offered her the delicacy of a declaration of
love. Only the statement that he would marry her,
stiff, like a stick. Muffet's book-bred sensibilities re-
volted. Tears of swift shame, vexation, filled her eyes.
The cold left her. She could speak.

"You have no right to say such a thing." She
wrenched her hand from him and nursed it in the
other. Her eyes widened. "Why, I don't know you.
I don't know you at all. I've never thought of you in
that way. I've never thought "

She saw the hot color mounting to his head.

"Oh," he said, flinging out an impatient gesture,
and his desperation was very real. "What shall I do
with you, what shall I do with a girl like you ? You've

126 The Heart's Justice

known me nearly a year. You're intelligent — you must
have seen how it was with me — " And going off at
a tangent he cried, "I'll tell you what is wrong — you
don't know anything about life — your ignorance is
appalling, it's — it's almost a crime. You think you
know, you're nourished on books and nonsense and
pretty lies, but you don't know anything. You're
morally ten years old. You're an iceberg. And
besides all that you have the will of a little bantam.
It needs breaking — you need breaking, and I'm ready
for the job."

"Oh," she cried in a bitter wail, "you're disgusting.
You're — you're simply a beast. I hate everything
about you."

The ferocity of her disdain goaded his anger. She
had never seemed so formidable an aristocrat, and
because his words could not prevail against her he
lost his head completely. There on the gentle bank
he had her in his arms and was kissing her with a
raging brutality. It was an unfair advantage but the
inevitable outcome of long suppression and a will as
perilous as her own. She suffered his kisses and her
mind was one black, flying hatred. But immediately
he had released her and the air was thick with the
pitiful stinging epithets that she found for him. So they
stood till Rolf reeled away from her and heavily, inex-
plicably flung himself on the ground. Appalling sounds
came from him, sobs and labored breathing. Oh, but she
was sick and sore, sick and sore. For a time she thought
only of that . . . Still, it was strange to hear a
man give way. She had heard her father cry once.
She peeped covertly at Rolf, her anger against him
tempered by a superior scorn for his weakness.
She subsided on the bank to get her ideas into order.

The Heart's Justice 127

A cloud passed over the hill and all at once it was
cold with a fickle drop in temperature of a late spring
day. Muffet's eyes were sad, sad for herself and, yes,
for the one who had blundered so unforgivably. Be-
cause he now seemed to her so completely undeserving
of her thought she could afford to be a little kind. This
kindness was cooler than hatred but more deadly. She
rose and straightening her jersey and flinging the hair
out of her eyes she went over and stood beside him,
looking down upon him as at some stupid, erring Titan,
ignominiously brought to defeat. This was the fiasco
of the philosophy by which he lived. There was the
light patronage of her fingers on his shoulder.

"I suppose you know," she said, "that my father
would kill you for kissing me like that ! Are you sorry
for what you have done ?"

But at the touch a strange thing happened. His sobs
turned to laughter. He sat up laughing and with a
great laugh clasped her knees.

"Sorry ? Sorry ? Only for myself," he cried incor-
rigibly, "for what I've suffered waiting for you," and
in the monstrous stress of his joy he went on laughing
against her knees and saying, "You're going to marry
me, Muffet, and you're going to be the happiest woman
in the world !"

ii

David had left the factory at three o'clock that day
in order to call at Dr. Dutton's during office hours. This
was a long-deferred visit.

"When you get well come in to see me," the doctor
had said during his siege of illness in the early spring.
"I should like to go over you thoroughly."

128 The Heart's Justice

But, possibly because he knew that the doctor
attached importance to the request, David had let it
go. Now an increasing disability made the visit imper-
ative. He had come to be told the worst. The words
formed themselves into a stupid chant ; they buzzed like
the first vocal flies that were swarming toward the
ceiling of the waiting-room. This place of congregation
was light with a dusty cheer. It had paper the color
of a tramp's overcoat and on the walls lithographs of
once popular subjects. There was the grimly appro-
priate interpretation of "All is vanity," a young woman
at her dressing table, a priestess before scent bottles
and powder jars, the composition of mirror and shadows
forming a perfect and gleeful skull. Also was offered
the one of the country doctor lashing his horse in a lively
race with the stork, holding in its bill the imminent
and naked stranger. The waiting patients would glance
at the vanity picture with the gleamless whisper of
"Dreadful" behind their dark-gloved hands, but the
stork picture called for a certain kind of intercommuni-
cative smile.

David identified himself with the shabby assembly,
no flicker of pretense about him to being any different,
but withdrawn into his corner by the open window,
many remarked the care-worn, delicate face, the benig-
nant gray head that the sunlight chose to honor. David
had not told Muffet of the proposed visit. It would
have worried her to know that certain sinister symptoms
had moved him to this precautionary measure. He
wetted his lips. He was never of strong morale where
health was concerned. He had a downright dejected
horror of illness and its ravages, a lonely, superstitious
dread of the unknown, and all of these weaknesses he
scorned in himself as unbefitting a gentleman.

The Heart's Justice 129

The interminable hush of the place — the impersonal
reek of antiseptic on the floor, the expressionless, acci-
dental faces — all combined to' dishearten him. At
last he saw the doctor, a good man, a contemporary.
They called one another "Alf" and "Dave." "Alf"
knew that "Dave" was frightened, knew that he must
have had cause to be, knew by his banter, his rueful,
shaken smile.

. . . The doctor lived in a great ambush of grizzled
whiskers, brusqueries and harsh cheer. His "can o' cal-
omel" was famous, and his bedside harangues, but he was
exceptionally endowed despite his old-fashioned office
and his blunt methods; in a great city he might have
attained the recognition to which his gifts entitled him.
As it was he gave his days to service and his nights to
study, and was seldom known to form an incorrect
diagnosis.

Tenderness and truth fought hard in him this day
when he was called upon to deal professionally with
his lifelong friend, David Harlow. They had both
resorted to banter during the examination, but both
ended with candid eyes.

"You're thinking about Muffet," said Dr. Dutton,
having made all his notes in a great black book.

"And so are you," retorted David, still with the
straining smile on a face that twitched.

"It's just this," said the doctor, swallowing hard,
his hand on the other man's sleeve. "Better to face facts,
Dave, and have the comfort of knowing 'em settled,
settled right. I can't find it in me to deceive you, old
friend. That heart of yours may last you a couple of
years. With kind treatment it may last even longer.
. . . It's hard to say, but frankly, I doubt it. Now
the thing for you to do, Dave, is to rest ... I

130 The Heart's Justice

know that's easier said than done, but if Muffet was
settled in life there'd be one weight off your mind."

"A couple of years." David had gotten no farther
than that in his comprehension of the doctor's findings.
But the doctor was going on into the matter of how
things might be fixed for Muffet. It was as though the
doctor, in his wholesale dealing with these matters of
life and death, expected David to accept the fact of his
own impending demise with relative calm. But no,
the doctor was moved. The doctor was distressed and
that was why he talked fast, reasonably. David made
a tremendous effort. He rose and shook his kind
friend's hand, angry with the tears that continually
obscured his vision. He hung to his smile.

"Now, don't you go get worked up over this." The
voice of Alf. "Half the world's got a leaky heart. Try to
save yourself as much as possible, Dave. Try to save
yourself as much as possible. I'll keep track of you
all the time. I only thought for the sake of your girl
it was fairer to warn you. . . ."

Then the passage outside his consulting room, smelling
of the steam radiator and the doctor's umbrella, the
ineffable May afternoon and friendly Main Street
leading out to Wedgewater Road, all a jumble of
grocers' carts and shoddy traffic. He walked along it
in a curious, unrelated state of consciousness, as a ghost
might have walked. In some mighty wrapping he was
enclosed with his super-intelligence, he was once re-
moved from the sphere in which he had lived and
breathed and had his being. He was a man apart, in
confidence with destiny, because he was going to die,
not to-day or to-morrow, perhaps, but quite definitely
soon, as people measure time.

His first reaction was one of powerful and pitiful

The Heart's Justice 13 1

fear. He had a mind to lay hands upon the first passer-
by, cling to any normal individual he met and wail
abjectly, "See here, you won't let me go, will you?"
His elemental terror caused the perspiration to break
out on his forehead though the day was not warm.
. . . He asked himself painfully, "Is this the part
of a man ?" "Is this all I am worth ?" He clutched
for philosophy, religion. Each exploded in his hand
like a pricked balloon. Decay, that was the chimera he
could not stand for — the fate from which he shrank
fastidiously. He was a Harlow and the Harlows, when
they bred true to type, were highstrung men and
women, with minds almost abnormally sensitive. They
were not irreligious but they were people of funda-
mental pride and resource and seldom went outside
themselves for spiritual support. They did not take
their troubles to church or into the houses of neighbors.
When they had not strength to abide them they died.
Neither would David go outside himself. It was only
in the first dripping agony that he had tasted the
temptation — that he had dreamed of human consola-
tion. . . .

Presently on his benumbed way he became aware of
a funeral cortege. It meandered by him with self-con-
scious solemnity, black glitter of carriages, slow nosing
of limousines, a hearse of preposterous ornamentation.
He caught up with it at the Catholic cathedral, and
the fact pierced his shuttered brain that it was Michael
O'Connor's funeral. Michael O'Connor had been a
rich contractor and a man David had always known,
though never intimately nor cordially. Nevertheless
he warmed to Michael O'Connor, dead. He immedi-
ately felt less lonely and pioneering. It seemed a
gracious, intrepid thing for Michael to have gone first.

132 The Heart's Justice

There was kinship between them now since they were
so close, one at either side of the Great Experience.
. . . David felt impelled to enter the church and to
take part in the ceremony. It might facilitate matters
later on should he and O'Connor meet in some vast free-
masonry, and being Wedgewater men exchange a civil
word. "I saw you at my funeral," the Irishman could
pass the remark. Yes, it would prevent embarrassment.
David climbed the brick steps, entered the vestibule,
thronged with frock coats, was swept decorously into
the rich kernel of the cathedral. His esthetic sense
had always recognized that in Catholicism was a poetic
appeal, a mysterious, drugging charm. It was the only
show that had survived out of the Middle Ages, bar-
barous and beautiful for credulous imaginations. To-
day he saw great columns like titanic trees sweeping
upward in a blue haze of smoke, he saw candles, ethereal
daffodils growing before the wounded feet of a Christ
on a crucifix, whose blood glowed in intolerable crim-
son. He saw the gorgeous gold garments of the priests,
continually growing lighter or dimmer in the mystic
haze before the altar, and he felt the tremendous
volume of the organ filling the nave, pushing against
the heart, against the very walls like a force that
would be set free. Oh, it was spectacular and splendid,
this service to the soul of Michael O'Connor whose
indifferent body now lay in the black coffin, ironically
made to assist at an affair in which it had no interest.
Grimly David reflected upon these things. But
gradually the music worked upon him, the Andante
Cantabile of Tchaikowsky, the divine motive bearing
him into some pure region of exaltation, of almost
intolerable selflessness. For the first time he thought
of Muffet as the supreme sufferer in connection with

The Heart's Justice 133

his death. He loathed the craven fear that had hitherto-
kept him crouching in his own ego. The music could
mean only Muffet, Muffet, perilously abandoned and
unparented, his poor, pretty, adored darling. It had
been his whim to make her wholly dependent. In
Muffet his monstrous vanity had placated and reinforced
itself; had thriven and become restored. Oh, unspeak-
able. Other girls were armored for calamity. Not so
his daughter. He remembered the doctor's words. "If you
could see Muffet settled." That meant, his love retro-
graded bitterly, if he could see Muffet as the possession
of a husband, gone out of his parental arms and into
the arms of love, man-love which is self-seeking. The
stubborn tears wetted his cheeks. But had not his
love been as self-seeking as any ? Yes, yes, a thousand
times yes. That was Tchaikowsky again. And there
was Rolf who loved her. True, she had shown no sign
of response but perhaps that was because David had
never taught her to appreciate the congenital worth of
the man.

Having wrought its will the music changed. The
organist was giving the third of Liszt's "Consolations,"
thought by many to be of too palpable sentimentality.
But it held in solution for David a message of resig-
nation and simplicity. He left the church, forgetting
Michael O'Connor, lying obligingly in his casket before
the whole congregation while over him surged and
palpitated the divine music of a great composer, now
as dead and indifferent as himself.

m

It was still light when David reached home, but the
vicissitudes of his day had been such that he suffered

134 The Heart's Justice

the impression of a long absence. What he had learned
during that absence had changed him materially; he
had journeyed to "a far country" and back again, and
he was become old with incredible knowledge. No
wonder that his step lagged, that the hand which lifted
the latch of his own door was heavy as his perceptions.
A man was like a dog ; from each buffeting he returned
to his kennel. But the night would come when his
spirit, unhoused of the flesh, would yearn bleakly to
this door, and, finding itself severed from human con-
tacts, turn away into the miasmic regions of doubtful
redemption.

He was in the hallway now — He moved grayly to
that recess under the stairs where, on a peg, he habit-
ually hung his hat. From the sunny sitting room came
the fragrance of many spring flowers. On the window
sill was a cluster of small bowls and these had been
crushed full of cozy, kitten-faced pansies, pale dog-
tooth violets, the bloodroot blossoms and other wild
flowers of obscure habit. Muffet had a passion for them
and her acquisitive fancy took her long pilgrimages
through the dimpled valley and up ledgy heights beyond.

The stillness and the perfume smote upon his senses
intolerably.

"Muffet," he called, "Muffet, where are you ? Come
and behold your father loafing on the factory's time."

Then there was a stir from a corner of the sitting-
room and a queer, controlled voice answered,

"Yes, Father. . . ."

And she came to greet him with a step as dragging
as his own. She had been weeping. Immediately he
was apprehensive, challenging to the cause of her tears.

"What does this mean, I should like to know? Do

The Heart's Justice 135

my eyes deceive me, or have you been — are you
crying ?"

He held out his arms as if to say that he extended
them to the veriest child. But to his surprise she
threw herself desperately into them and cried as though
her heart would break. Then, indeed, was his alarm
genuine.

"Tell me," he commanded, stern and trembling, and
her confession came like a freshet.

"Oh, Father, a dreadful thing has happened. That
Mr. Sterling has been annoying me. He wants me
to marry him," and innocently, with terrible implica-
tion, "He kissed me . . . against my will. Have
you ever heard of such a thing in your life ?"

Her face was hot with the fever of resentment which
burned there.

"You'll tell him never to come again, won't you,
Father ? You'll tell him how I can't possibly marry him
or any one, because I've never thought of loving any one
but you."

Silence. Was this happening providential, wondered
David.

"I told him you'd never hear of such a thing," she
choked, a haphazard laugh breaking through her tears.

Still no words from David whose tongue stayed
frozen, whose mind was hard-gripped by conflicting
forces. Suddenly her arms tightened in a convulsive
frenzy, fear stalked naked in her eyes. She beat upon
him with hard, tight fists.

"Father, why don't you say something?"

Chapter XIV

MKS. EMMELINE HAWKINS had come to
the Harlows to sew. Mrs. Hawkins was wont
to appear seasonally but this time she came,
without precedent, in the month of June, and she
seemed completely demoralized by the innovation. The
spring quota had been accomplished several weeks pre-
vious, the simple muslins and severe ginghams already
hung in a lavender-scented closet on the third floor.
But now Mrs. Hawkins was summoned for further
addenda to the wardrobe. Muffet Harlow was be-
trothed. Already an announcement had been made in
the local paper and there on Muffet's pale and trembling
hand was a band of platinum set with a magnificent,
white stone.

"So that's the ring he gave ye!" exclaimed Mrs.
Hawkins, catching the ambitious lights of it almost
before she was done puffing up the stairs, and Muffet
nodded her head several times, her serious mouth, her
sad dark eyes hardly the reflection of a girl's unalloyed
rapture. But then, Muffet Harlow was "odd," reasoned
Mrs. Hawkins. None of the Harlows thought or felt
like other folks and it might just be that Muffet paid
marriage the old-fashioned tribute of entire respect.
However, it was not Muffet who had summoned Mrs.
Hawkins. Muffet had made no mention of a trousseau.

"Why should I," she had argued, "be any different
from ordinary ?"

136

The Heart's Justice 137

But David, tender and lamely spirited, had replied,
"Young ladies have trousseaus just as children in
grammar school have the measles. I assure you when
I was married — your mother — " but he never finished
the sentence and Muffet, anxious to smooth the ruffled
moment, had said quickly that she supposed she might
as well have a few more dresses. She had acceded
quietly just as she had acceded all along the line. She
never thought of really disputing her father. It broke
his heart to know how perfect was the power he wielded,
even to the greatest ruling of all. . He was not likely
to forget that day, several weeks previous, when she
had flung herself into his arms with her first vital
confession. A man loved her and she did not love this
man. Hence his lips were an insult. And she looked
for corroboration to her father who had inculcated this
monstrously simple code. What was he going to do
about it? . . .

Then the sickening slow discovery, the unfamiliar
wonder. He was going to refute his own doctrine, he
was going to do nothing. Instead of the characteristic,
searching analysis of the situation she had expected of
him, he was going to say something trite and glossy,
something that sounded hatefully like the platitudes
of conventional, slow-minded people. Even the way he
had gathered her into his arms in a great chair of
happier councils was unfamiliar, because, instead of
looking her candidly in the face, he had closed his eyes,
withdrawn his vision, and she was made to feel strange
and lonely and curiously baffled, like one waiting for
a long time outside a door. Then, still without opening
his eyes, he began to speak in Rolf's intercession, words
that were hirelings. Muffet was wounded. She had
always known that her father respected Rolf, but, as

138 The Heart's Justice

the two terms are hardly synonymous, she had not known
that he liked him. She had suspected sometimes that
he was innocently vain of the young man's attentions.
But that Rolf would be permitted to be rough with im-
punity, permitted, in short, to make unwelcome love to
her — had never entered her head.

Yet she listened and she heard her father say, always
in a conventional, conciliating voice, such things as
these, — that her knowledge of men and life was a very
limited knowledge, that her ability to judge was, after
all, nearly nil. This after years of making her believe
that the only true perceptions are the God-given ones.

"But he kissed me," said Muffet again, this time
rather shrilly, "he kept on kissing me after he knew —
after " "

"No general rule can apply to a man in love," said
David and went on to enlighten her that a man in love
might have kissed her against her will and intended no
insult. It would have been better if Rolf had waited,
but he felt, no doubt, that, having served an eight
months' apprenticeship of silence, he might be allowed
an impetuous declaration. Rolf was not a man made
for indefinite postponements; he demanded dividends,
dividends. "Dividends?" interrupted Muffet in a
twisty tone of ridicule. The word had a commercial
flavor, yet she perceived with irony that her father had
used it unconsciously; one thought of Rolf Sterling in
terms of such phrases. Rolf was virile, amended David
hastily, his love hurt him. Muffet must be gentle to that
love. "But why does he love me?" she persisted with
the obstinacy of a querulous and rather tiresome child.
"Love you — well, God knows why these things happen
to the people that they do. It would not be strange
if he had seen that you are of all women the most

The Heart's Justice 139

delicious and adorable." It was tenderly spoken, but
she was in no mood for tbe merely saccharine. "No,"
she protested, and almost in despair, "I mean, why does
he love me when we've no — no point of contact ?"

"But you might have," argued David, thinking of
death and compelling his words with a sick determina-
tion. "It's because you've never tried, my darling, it's
altogether in your point of view. Has it occurred to
you ever that we've peopled our world with but two
human beings, yourself and myself? An insolent per-
formance, and I'm sure an unparalleled one. Now then,
I can't expect that every woman in the world will be
the counterpart of my daughter, can I ?"

She shook her head.

"And neither is it reasonable for you to suppose that
all men contain the same formula for thinking as the
one owned by your particular parent."

She agreed that it wasn't. But whenever he opened
his eyes he saw the acute, listening look of her eyes,
the strained expression of her unusually white face
and his argument broke down. Then all he could do
was to stroke her hands and to resist the wild impulse
to bend his head and to cry into them. But by dint of
marshaling all his forces, and the lowering shadow of
twilight that seemed mercifully to veil his travail of
spirit, he managed to paint a picture of Rolf pleasant
to the last degree. He was an inspiring figure with
his trained business brain and his splendid clean body
— one would feel safe in trusting such a man with
what he held precious; one would feel sure he would
carry his obligations nobly to the last. He was midway
in this laudatory speech when Muffet, with her senses
groping this way and that, touched the truth,
recoiled from it and touched it again, intrepid to under-

140 The Heart's Justice

stand its contours. Her father wanted her to marry
Rolf Sterling. Why? She could have sworn that the
idea was not one he had seriously entertained here-
tofore. Did it have to do with the invention? A
thousand times "no." David was never the man to
count material advantages, his whole life bore witness
to that. Unless it was that his inventor's conscience
demanded he should discharge the sacred obligation
of that chef d'oeuvre, unless the inexorable law of
science caused him to put it above even her, his daugh-
ter, Muffet. But after staring at the blue-veined eye-
lids, so tender and so tired that they seemed an expres-
sion of all he had ever been to her, she thrust the thought
away. What was it stood between them, what lay hidden
behind the secretive eyelids ? She wanted to shake him
by the shoulders and cry out,

"Oh father, wake up. Open your eyes and stay with
me. Don't go back there."

But the psychic feeling that, whatever effort he made
at dissembling was being made for her sake imposed
certain obligations on her own behavior, her bravery.
So she made only a child's fumbling at his coat lapel,
she distilled pitiful cheer in a voice that said,

"You sly old father, are you trying to tell me that
you would like to see me his wife ?"

Suddenly David had eyes again. He took her cin-
namon-sweet head between his hands and kissed the
top of it. He found a smile for her undoing.

"I'm only saying, Little Miss Muffet, that if you
could find it in your heart to care for him it would
make me very happy. I'm an old man now. Not so
old in years, perhaps, but — well — tuckered in spirit.
We need new vitality in our house, my child, a different
sort of vigor from the kind that either of us possesses.

The Heart's Justice 141

Young people who love and marry skim the cream of
life. It's the natural, sweet order of existence and in
no way an abnormal or strained experience. I ought
to have told you before — I ought "

She studied his face for motives, studied it unhappily
for treason, fought against the thought that he was
betraying her. Ah, that was the moment when he
must be ruthless, when he must out-Judas Judas. He
seemed to have drifted very far away when he heard
Muffet whisper,

"It shall be as you wish. I will tell him I have
changed my mind." Then she had kissed her father
again to show him that she made the sacrifice cheerfully
and without malice, that she had not and never could
suspect him of guile. It was this last kiss that came
near to unmanning him, that made him rise abruptly,
casting her aside, and lurch upstairs to his room. Clos-
ing and locking the door, he took his own trouble to
himself like the best of the Harlows, and when he came
down he had himself well in hand. Likewise Muffet.
She wore a white dress for supper and the harmonious
manner of a Harlow. She poured her father's tea and
served his salad with the patient goodness of a little
girl.

Through the open windows came the exquisite, chill
scent of lilacs. Birds were making late abbreviated
sounds of settling down for the night. Before them on
the old mahogany table Vannie had spread a tempting
repast. But neither could eat. David's smile was too
sick for banter. And not a word of Muffet's conversa-
tion rang true. After dinner he saw her go to the
beautiful, battered desk in the sitting-room, draw some
stationery to her and start a letter. Her head made a
little pool of dusky wine in the still, light room. He

142 The Heart's Justice

sensed her intention and her instant submission seemed
more than he could bear. Now his resolve was twitch-
ing. Once he rose from his chair but sat down again.
He yearned to draw her away from that sterile missive,
to laugh a great, reassuring comrade's laugh into her
betrayed eyes, her pitiful, obedient child's face, and
to cry,

"No, my darling, no. I shall never call upon you to
marry without love. Come, tear up the letter, and
let us go on as we were and hang the consequences."

But immediately rose before him the picture of Muffet
alone and desolated, a waif to suffer the charity of her
obnoxious relations, or worse, to buffet her way in an
unscrupulous world, where her innocence would be fair
game for the predatory. Alf had warned him. So the
impulse was slain and Muffet wrote her letter. In it
she said starkly,

DEAR ME. STEELING: —

I have been thinking over what you said to-day and
I have changed my mind. If you like, I will marry
you.

MUFFET HAELOW.

P. S. I could not live' apart from my father.

n

Rolf, reading that poignant letter in his office next
morning, failed to give it the interpretation that another
might have done as a letter written under pressure.
All the drums and cymbals of his passion grew strident
within him. It was remarked from that day how the
usually taciturn man became prolific of words and

The Heart's Justice 143

laughter; gesture too helped relieve the joyful con-
gestion of his soul. Meeting Muffet he was neither
surprised nor disquieted to find her guarded in reserve.
She had said that she would marry him and that dec-
laration sufficed for a little. He refused deliberately
to question the state of her feelings. He glossed
over her lack of affection by the broad statement
that she knew nothing of life. Nevertheless his
instinct was wary in one respect, — he never tried
to force his caresses upon her as he had done that
day in the field ; he exercised a certain hard control of
himself. He kept upon her the vigilant eye of one
who watches a seedling mature in a cold frame.

But Muffet, in her acute sensitiveness, resented even
the deferred intention of his eyes, sensed the clamor
in his control, the tempest in his patience. She became
too apprehensive for tolerance. She found no pathos
in the thought that the betrothal which to her was a
travesty was invested by Sterling with splendid sig-
nificance, that the ring, the bracelet, the ostentation
of announcement, all were symbols of a golden, author-
ized passion for which an orchestration sounded in
heaven.

He had journeyed to New York to a Fifth Avenue
jeweler for the ring and he had been fussy and finicking
as besuited a prospective bridegroom handsomely deter-
mined to do the handsome thing.

Looking at his purchase on the train going back he
reflected naively that people would see the superb dia-
mond and think, "How he must love her," then, noting
the workmanship of the setting would add with awe,
"This is the refinement of regard !"

The ring went onto Muffet's finger where all day
she wore it like an obligation, watching the sun strike

144 The Heart's Justice

prismatic colors from its savage heart of crystal. But
at night she took it carefully from her finger, that was
tired of the responsibility, and laid it on her dressing
table.

A reciprocal relationship should certainly have been
established between Rolf and herself, intimacy taking
its cue from the moment that she wrote her honest
statement of acceptance. But this had not happened
and now she played at a fabulous game with a stranger.
This stranger called twice a day, once in the afternoon
when he had finished his day at the office and a second
time in the evening. And Muffet met him with her
incredible, dazed politeness, politely planning with a
stranger an improbable thing called "a wedding trip."
Rolf had reminded her archly that such a custom was
honorable with usage, just as her father had reminded
her of the personal trifles she would be expected to
have. Rolf had brought maps. . . . He had said
that a motor trip into the mountains would please him
best. . . .

"But it is for you to say," he deferred tenderly, and
Muffet answered with mechanical mouth, with some
perspective on the grim irony of the situation,

"No, it really does not matter in the least."

Then a great rattling of the starchy map. A very
good map, Rolf remarked with satisfaction and called
her attention to the fact that it was mounted on canvas.
Muffet murmured approval. Dimly she heard him. It
seemed hours that his voice made an excursion of talk
as intricate as the one it described. "If we go by the
Montreal route," he would dally deliciously, "or if we
choose an even better way. . . ."

It was not until a week before their marriage that
her silence communicated itself.

The Heart's Justice 145

"Muffet, I sometimes think, I sometimes think you
don't want to take a trip at all!"

That his tremendous obtuseness should at last give
way seemed to her nothing short of a miracle. Her
smile was a sunbeam, a moonbeam. She put her hand
gratefully on his arm.

"Kolf, of course I don't."

"Don't ?" He tried to get his mind around the idea.
"Don't want a trip ? That's queer. That's — well, not
like a girl at all."

She felt genuinely sorry for him then ; it was in her
to be almost fond of him when disappointed. The
trouble lay in the fact that he so seldom was.

"You see," she began, very anxious to allay his dis-
appointment by a gentle explanation, "I've always
thought that anything in the nature of advertisement
is both vulgar and stupid, and that 'honeymoons' come
under that head. For every one to know we are just
married and starting on one is like exhibiting our
private affairs, becoming a target. I should much
prefer to stay quietly here with you and Father."

"Hm, your father and I. Well, that is original, I
must say."

She blushed painfully.

"It's just as we'll be later on, Rolf "

"All right, never mind that — " His voice grated in
exasperation. "Don't misunderstand me, dear. I'm
willing to have it the way it will make you happy. It's
been quite a concession, this plan for living on in the
old house. You know that I'd prefer to be in town
and build, but your wishes come first. Still, it does
seem that just at first "

But the problem was solved by David's decision.
When he heard that Muffet was averse to going away

146 The Heart's Justice

he said that he and Elijah would take their two weeks'
vacation together a little earlier than usual and jaunt
up to Elijah's farm in the western part of the state.

So the brief month passed and Muffet knew that the
diminishing time made her father sad. And now her
pity was for him.

"We'll always be together, you know," she told him,
"and it isn't as though I were going away."

But all at once she climbed into his lap and kissed
him interrogatively.

"Nothing can change us, promise me that, neither
marriage nor "

"Death?" suggested David awfully, yet it was not
David who spoke but a voice sounding through him.
He was back in the fear-sweat of the unknown, the
twilight between two states of consciousness. But
Muffet had not understood or appraised the word as
having more than its sentimental meaning.

"Death least of all," she said securely, and relaxing
in a tired way let her cheek rest contentfully against
his.

in

Mrs. Hawkins was a person physically contrived for
the profession of seamstress. Though rather short from
the waist to the neck she was rather long from the
hips to the knees and could hold a lap-board without
the danger of it slipping. Her teeth were prominent
and incisive for the biting of threads. She habitually
held her mouth as though it were full of pins. Her
eyes were bright and protruding; in the zeal of dress-
making they had emerged a little way from her head
and remained permanently perspicacious. She had the

The Heart's Justice 147

bosom and the great hips of a Juno and gave the effect
of being sewed into her clothes as tightly as was the
sawdust in the cushion which she wore below her chest,
a dingy half moon, bristling with pins. At her waist
hung a pair of scissors on red tape, scissors that went
"snip-snap" smartly, showing that she kept them ground.

Mrs. Hawkins was perhaps the one person in all
Wedgewater granted access to the presence of Muffet
Harlow and privileged to discuss the engagement on
terms of intimacy. She felt it an obligation, almost a
sacred duty, to take away with her whatever information
she could for the nourishment of starving public curios-
ity. For the betrothal, as she intimated to Muffet, was
"town talk."

"Dear me," said Muffet dryly, "not really?"

"If you could hear them," the woman assured her,
rocking with her lap-board, and added that every one
knew about Rolf Sterling, of course, but no one seemed
to know much about "Miss Harlow." "Time was,"
she explained, not wishing to be indelicate, "when the
Harlows were considered pillars of society, but they
kind of died off and edged away and now I figure the
newcomers all think Mr. Sterling's marryin' into some
unknown tribe. You got to admit Wedgewater Road
ain't fashionable any more."

Muffet admitted that it wasn't.

"Then, too, being he was the best catch in town there
was bound to be feelin'," mused Mrs. Hawkins with
windy relish. "They do say the Warren girl's gone to
Atlantic City. . . ."

"Do they say so ?" Muffet wondered if she was sup-
posed to scent a shattered romance.

She sat these days in daffodil sunshine, scantily clad
for the tryings-on. The work-room, heaped with the

148 The Heart's Justice

pale colors of materials, was not unlike the riotous
spring garden outside, and Muffet in her complete
immobility a sculptor's dream of its adornment. The
sun glowed in the marble of her shoulders; her arms
were unexpectedly round and polished cleanly down to
the facile wrists and hands. Rid of her obscuring
clothes, she emerged with the shining physical perfec-
tion that we are taught to think of as Greek.

"Wedgewater," effused Mrs. Hawkins, her New Eng-
land voice with its nasal edges breaking out on the
stillness — "Wedgewater' s goin' to git its eyes open when
your husband begins takin' you out and showin' you
round !" Letting her hands fall idle, she permitted her
look to dwell upon the symmetry of the girl's bare
shoulders, stooped beneath the torrent of light. It was
as though she saw her suddenly with new significance
and was not unmoved by her discovery.

"My soul, you're a pretty thing, Muffet Harlow,"
she sighed. "Dunno's I ever realized before quite how
sweet-pretty you've grown to be. They say it takes a
man to see beauty in a woman and if that be so I figure
your Mr. Sterling's going right down on his knees —

"Oh," protested Muffet, stirring self-consciously, "I
think I'll dress now."

But still Mrs. Hawkins did not pick up her work.
She leaned back in her chair, the lap-board slanting
idly on her great Junoesque knees, an expression at
once gentle and clairvoyant on her homely face.

"Marriage is a strange institution," she delivered
herself of the cryptic remark. "It's like dying — the
dead can never return to tell the living what it's like.
So the married can never tell the unmarried. . . .
You've got to try it and make all your own mistakes.
I knew a fisherman once who sailed the Sound and he

The Heart's Justice 149

told me he'd learned where all the rocks was by runnin'
on 'em. That's like marriage. . . ."

Muffet had turned her face in awe upon the speaker ;
she listened with fearful fascination.

"Marriage," spoke Mrs. Hawkins in a dull, fateful
voice, "is the large slice o' life. If you don't marry
I don't care what you've had it's been the lesser portion.
But I'll tell you a mistake folks make. They think
they're immediately goin' to fit together like the pieces
in a puzzle picture. 'Tain't true. After marriage the
jig-saw has to be used considerable before the pattern
comes right."

The old wives' look was on her face and for the first
time Muffet sensed solemnly what it would mean to
be admitted to the free masonry of married women, the
great, heroic, infinitely wise, wisely-indulgent army,
the priestesses of birth and pain, the handmaidens of
tedium and domesticity. Muffet saw her now not as
the colorless sewing woman but as an omniscient being
strong in her martyrdom, as one who knew all about

"The laws that are the wonder of the wise,
And why they smile so strangely who are dead."

Driven by the urgency of her doubts, she rose and
went over to Mrs. Hawkins.

"Mrs. Hawkins," she asked touchingly, "can two
people be happy if in the beginning only one of them
loves? Granted, of course," she added shamefacedly,
"that the other is willing and anxious to be kind ?"

Mrs. Hawkins seemed to emerge from her trance
with a swift transition to the realm of common sense.

"Duty," she snapped, "makes a mighty cold diet.
But even so you might get along if it wasn't for the

150 The Heart's Justice

matter of children. A woman only willingly bears
children for the man she loves."

Muffet's thought seemed to widen. In the warm
recesses of her eyes woke a shy bewilderment. Children.
Would Eolf want her to have children ? "In every way
Rolf is the normal man," her father had once said. And
normal men become fathers. Then children, too, chil-
dren of healthy assertiveness and agility. Her imag-
ination worked, appalled. Oh, Muffet loved children.
But would she love Rolf's children ? She did not know.

IV

It was late afternoon and Mrs. Hawkins had gone
home. Muffet, having dressed for supper, had returned
to the sewing room to fold up the work and set all in
readiness for the morning. There, the association of
ideas drawing her back to the seat by the window, she
had subsided in it once more, the sheer ruffles of her
wash dress catching the late sun in frail gildings. Out-
side the process of evening-fall was beginning — a time
of day she loved best. But to-night she was aware of
it only with a detached consciousness. She was not
thinking, as usual, of her father, nor even of Rolf, but
of herself. She was thinking that she must get to know
herself better when the door opened and Rolf walked
in. They were to be married in a week's time and she
knew that he was thinking of that even before he greeted
her. It was never far from his mind. But to-night,
struck by the picture she made, he spoke quietly,

"Watching the sunset?"

"Yes," she said and would have risen, but he lifted
his hand.

The Heart's Justice 151

"Don't move. I'll watch it too," and he came over
and stood beside her, putting one hand experimentally
on her hair.

Fresh garden scents rose pungently when the breeze
condescended and they seemed to be in a bower of
leaves, a myriad of them, whispering. His hand still
on her hair he bent to detect the velvet roving of her
eyes, her brooding girl's eyes that were seeking an
answer to all the esoteric puzzle of life. A powerful
emotion was evoked in him. He wanted to know what
she was pondering and without alarming that still
process of thought to identify himself with it. At last
her silence seemed more than he could bear.

"Muffet," he breathed oddly, "do you know that some-
times you seem not real at all. You're like a creature
from another world, closer to angels than you are to
us. How can I hope to understand you ?"

She did not answer and suddenly, kneeling, he put
both arms about her with a gesture at once fearful and
abandoned.

"You're like a young boy," he marveled, struggling
to express in words the virginity of her spirit, "you're
like a beautiful boy."

Then with his arms tightening about her he lifted
a face that was ravaged.

"Let yourself love me," he begged passionately, "let
yourself love me. . . ."

Chapter XV

MUFFET STERLING'S first impression of mar-
riage was almost a nonsensical one, — it seemed
to her that marriage meant noise, thunderous
beginnings, a whirling tumult of the air as exciting as
Wagner's music of the "Walkiire," which she had once
heard with her father. David and Elijah, according
to plan, had gone to the upstate farm, leaving the young
people in possession of the house on Wedgewater Road.
Rolf, too, was having his vacation and was free to
enjoy his Arcadia and the piquant charm of his young
wife. Because the old house, an outlaw in isolation,
was safe from intrusion, because the hot July days
were luxuriantly still, the very air swooning of field
flowers, because of the picture-book panorama seen from
any window, the tangible presence of sleepy-hearted
summer, Rolf believed in his halcyon holiday. Out-
of-doors he could feel the genial sun to the core of
his being; within he was cooled by the restfulness of
leaf-shaded walls and bare floors. In truth the Dutch-
man pipe vine, tenacious where it could cling, swung
untidily over half the windows on the ground floor;
trumpet vine and Virginia creeper adhered lovingly to
the dark silver of the clapboards.

Only Vannie, indigenous to the kitchen, was cooking
for them as sentimentally as though they had been

152

The Heart's Justice 153

invalids. Save for the miracle sorrowfully missing in
all but the catch-moments of life, Rolf was happy.
What he lacked was the perfect response that is an open-
sesame to the realm beyond reason where true lovers
dwell. But always he was patient and of brave cheer.
At any rate he knew the intoxication of great hope,
not to mention the joy of monopoly, poignantly sweet
in view of the fact that he had never before had Muffet
to himself. Always there had been her father and their
absorption in one another. Not that Rolf was jealous.
He told himself insistently that the relationship was
very beautiful. At the same time it seemed little
enough that Harlow should leave them a brief two
weeks together. Rolf thought of it each morning when
he wakened and saw her loved head on the pillow beside
him in the colossal bed which had been Jasmine
Harlow's.

What Muffet felt throughout the entire two weeks
was probably exactly the opposite of what Rolf felt.
It seemed to her that her father was very long away.
She thought of the house as hollow and full of rever-
berations. She had never before had experience of a
housemate so virile. Rolf towered, both literally and
figuratively speaking; he had often to mind about the
lintel in passing through a door. He whistled like a
blackbird when he shaved. It amused him to vault
up the frail stairs two at a time and laugh when the
ceiling shivered. He was so elate, so plotty and planny,
he lived so hard even when he fancied that he was
resting. And upstairs in the great front chamber
where they had elected to sleep his cheerful belongings
were everywhere. Muffet seemed to have been precip-
itated suddenly into a life where feminine occupation
was lost in the large order of masculinity. Her girlish-

154 The Heart's Justice

ness was engulfed . . . before it could catch its
breath. . . . All the words of her mouth were
stopped by kisses, all her doubts still-born. . . .

She returned to her childhood's room to sit among
the familiar trifles and to reason out the transition,
and he came and found her and killed all her fluttering
phrases with the vehemence of his love-making. Muffet
wanted to talk about love and to clarify it. Rolf saw no
use in such analysis ; he didn't want to talk about love —
he wanted to enjoy it. Or if he did want to talk about it,
if he longed to sing the saga of her beauty he was incom-
petent. With the whole rich soil of the English language
in which to grow something beautiful he could only
make mud pies. Frightened by the maturity of his
passion for her, which seemed to have sprung into life
full-panoplied, Muffet strove to match it with her own.
She wanted to love Rolf in some beautiful and adequate
fashion but she needed to know all of the delicate steps
by which such a love had been built up. It seemed to
her now that the forces of life had come upon her sud-
denly, had taken her unaware, the music of the
"Walkiire," irresistibly conquering and wild with the
din of disaster — it seemed to her that, like Brunnhilde,
she was doomed to be put to sleep in a circle of fire.
She knew the impossibility of ever making Rolf under-
stand her need to be won progressively. Already she
had wakened to find her pillow wet with the tears she
had shed in her sleep and had asked her heart,

"Red rebel, is it you
That lifted this wild dew?"

Incredible that yesterday she and Rolf were the
most constrained of friends and now she knew the
pressure of his cheek against hers, she knew the mod-

The Heart's Justice 155

eling of her own face, kissed on all its contours. She
knew the breadth and firmness of his knit shoulder
where he took her head to rest, her head that was all
a ferment of thoughts. There was a desperate actuality
in existence as though what had hitherto been com-
pounded of air and water were a new draught of blood
and fire. The house that had dozed in the sun would
never sleep again. It was infused with a fierce energy
of direction even this early in the new regime.

Rolf had dominion over it, just as he had dominion
over Muffet. It need not expect him to condone its
defective water-pipes and rotting roof; nothing escaped
his investigating eye. In his idleness he was ingenious
to do little things with a hammer and yard stick, to
sound the ceilings, to calculate the cant of the floor.
And while he was thus engaged the tension relaxed for
Muffet. She saw him normally occupied and herself
drifted back to the illusion of lost times when she had
been her father's housekeeper with no more vital de-
mand upon her than the ordering of his meals. Like-
wise when they recreated, though Rolf brought to their
outings a point of view of purpose in direct contrast
to Muffet's lawless love of the holiday for itself. Rolf
contended that it was useless to invade the country and
bring back nothing, an irrefutable argument when seen
in that light.

"Oh," said Muffet, "but Father and I—" and broke
off with the phrase whose constant repetition during
the days of David's absence had begun to pall.

Rolf winced.

"Say 'you and I,' Sweetheart, just this once 1"

Muffet smiled apologetically.

"Forgive me, Rolf. I've been saying the other all
my life."

156 The Heart's Justice

Rolf had a true penchant for fishing and foraging
and now he remembered with delight the peculiar savor
of the sport known as "frogging." It was years since
he had caught frogs, since he had indulged himself
in the leisure for such pastimes. He lifted Muifet off
her feet and kissed her before he set her once more on
the ground.

"We will go frogging," he announced inspiredly.

"Frogging?" she queried, ruffling her brow but half
converted to the picture of boating among lily-pads, and
she inquired innocently into the technique of the pro1
cedure.

Rolf replied that it was done with a bit of red flannel
on a hook and Muffet murmured demurely that Vannie
might be persuaded to cut up ^ier petticoat, a typical
Harlow remark of the kind thjat Rolf had learned to
expect. Recognizing it as whimsy he continued with
his dissertation on frogs. They constituted a dish for
an epicure. They had to be saited as soon as they were
skinned and it was uncanny t^e way the muscles would
contract and twitch under the action of the salt. But
fried in cracker crumbs — Muifet's face was in eclipse;
somehow she was less intrigued by the idea of the lily-
pads. But she went rather than disappoint him and
floated about all day in a leaky boat on a sultry mud-
pond, her gingham frock making on the water a bright
reflection as of a submerged pink lily. Beneath a
tattered straw hat the olive tones of her face were
golden, her hair curled damply about her forehead and
formed tiny ringlets at the nape of her neck. The day
was very warm. She played patience in the bow of the
boat while Rolf, burning and blistering in an outing
shirt open at the throat, angled with avidity.

"The thing for you to do," he threw at Muffet as an

The Heart's Justice 157

aspersion on her idleness, "is to watch sharp for frogs
and tell me when you see one."

"But they're everywhere," she cried almost in hysteria
over the queer, inquisitive-eyed creatures squatting on
rocks and great, flat lily leaves. Their grotesque intel-
ligence seen at close quarters took her back to the frog
in fairy lore, always a prince who by some turn of black
magic had been transformed into his present state. She
could not help feeling that the souls of the condemned
peered from those mournful eyes.

Rolf, standing and maintaining a precarious balance,
contrived to bring the gaudy scrap of flannel before the
frog's vision whereupon the luckless creature would
spring for it, get the hook sickeningly embedded in its
belly, and fight humanly with, what seemed to Muffet,
its hands to extricate itself. Then a low "Ah !" from
Rolf and "Did you see?" needing her praise for his
prowess. A man married in order that he might have
this suave flattery forever, in his ears. He was conscious
that he frogged as he did everything else — expertly.
But women were incalculable. There was his woman,
who should have been admiring and attentive, dangling
her hands in the water and looking squeamishly away
each time he made a capture.

The truth was that the wholesale slaughter made her
ill. The bottom of the boat was soon covered with
sprawling, mutilated bodies, the heat sent a raw smell
of frogs and mud and blistering paint to add to her
distaste. She yearned toward the shade of an Elysian
bank where she might lie on fragrant pine needles and
think cool thoughts. That was the sort of thing she
and her father would have done. In retrospect their
old innocuous ways seemed sadly sweet to her as ways
forever lost. And that day she missed him acutely

158 The Heart's Justice

and the circumstance of marriage seemed doubly
strange.

"Are you having a good time?" inquired Rolf neg-
ligently, outrageous contentment in the tone. His hat
was off in defiance of the sun, his forehead brightly
bedewed.

"Yes," answered Muffet constrainedly. "Have you
caught nearly enough ?"

He turned upon her censoriously.

"Looka here, how shall I ever do anything in life
if you're always blocking me?"

"But you don't expect to go through life f rogging, do
you, Rolf?"

"I expect to go through life doing things that take
a deal more enterprise. You've got to be ruthless if
you get what you want."

Inwardly she was disputatious but what was the use
of arguing with the sun a bursting cannon-ball over-
head ? So she said limply,

"I'd like to sit in the shade," and added in the cajol-
ing tone of a small child, "You could smoke."

He laughed then. He had to. He said,

"You funny little girl," sobriquet which she suffered
in silence; she did not feel like a little girl at all but
immeasurably older than Rolf at that moment with
a kind of pitying superiority.

When they were home once more and his mission
accomplished Rolf wondered if he had been inconsid-
erate. When, after cleaning his catch, he went to look
for Muffet he found her in their room lying on the
bed, the blind drawn against the ferocious glare out-
side. Instantly he was all solicitude.

"You should have told me that the sun was giving
you a headache."

The Heart's Justice 159

She quivered silently.

"Shall I just go away and let you sleep?"

"Yes, Eolf, please."

He kissed her and tiptoed toward the door. Half
way across the room he turned and tiptoed back. The
child-like things men do!

"They're all on a platter and salted," he confided
complacently. "Would you like to see them?" where-
upon she turned and buried her face in the pillow with
a storm of hysterical tears.

"No — no — no," came her voice in muffled sobs and
laughter.

No ? Rolf's face was a study. What the devil did
it all mean? His face grew hotter than its sun-burn;
it took on a look of righteous resentment.

"Very well," he said loudly, with the accent on the
"very." Then he mumbled with absurd dignity, "I
only thought — it's such a sight — I only thought you
might like to see them twitch."

Evening in the grape arbor a week later. Muffet a
white blur against the rustic seat, Rolf, with his cigar-
ette, completely, comfortably silent as men are when they
withdraw into the resource of themselves and ponder
their excellences. Indoors Vannie, clearing away the
dinner dishes, could be heard in her old lament,

"A great long freight train and a red ca-boose,
Brought sorrer to mah do' . . ."

The voice was as mellow as the moonshine without,
as sad as the history of sorrow. Muffet thought,

160 The Heart's Justice

"What loneliness have they in their souls that makes
them sing like that ?"

Sterling said: "Beats all how niggers whine!" and
laughed. Then again he was silent, going back to him-
self, his industry and good fortune and the woman who
had promised to help him build his home.

The horse chestnut tree, rearing itself in a soft pyr-
amid against the stars trembled in its cone-shaped blos-
soms and diffused a troubling perfume. As the moon
rose the shadows on the ground designated themselves
as heart-shaped leaves, immature f rettings of grapes and
the cross-stitch of lattice. Muffet and Rolf could see
the fireflies in intermittent flashes across the silver
garden, a low, luminous mist of them along the marshes.

Rolf, finding his thoughts in reminiscence, broke out
to share them with Muffet and talked of his boyhood,
the humble but happy days in the ship chandler's shop,
or at home in his mother's tiny kitchen where two win-
dows opened on the bay and were like picture frames
with the composition continually changing. He spoke
of the bitterness that it was to him to have lost his
mother before his success was assured. He said that
there had been but two women in his life, his mother
and his wife. Oh, there had been others, of course,
but inconsiderable in the largest sense. His mother's
influence had survived all these years, and now he asked
only that Muffet should be interested in his career, and
not stand aside from it. He said that he believed in
confidence without reservation and with a fumbling
awkwardness he asked her if there was not just one
confidence she had withheld from him. Not unreas-
onably, it seemed to Rolf that having married into the
family he was entitled to some explanation in regard
to her mother. He had naturally expected that, prior

The Heart's Justice 161

to their marriage, David would open the subject of his
own accord, would clarify himself as a divorced or a
legally bound man and intimate what attitude Rolf
would be called upon to take toward the woman of mys-
tery. But public opinion could have told him that the
Harlows were odd, sealed in pride, inaccessible. They
would be capable of carrying their reserve to the utmost
lengths. And that was what they were doing. Muffet
started.

"My childhood, Rolf?" He sensed a tautening of
her body, a coordination of her forces. "Can't you
imagine? I've always lived in this old house — or
nearly always. First there was my grandmother Har-
low, then my father and mother, then my father and
I. . . ."

The rebuff had been made delicately yet was entirely
effective. There sat Rolf, rather warm beneath his
collar, hors de combat. He was hurt in the most
vulnerable quarter — he was hurt in his pride. But
to have admitted, even to himself, that a slight had
been put upon him would have amounted to ignominy.
Instead, like a child that nurses its finger in its mouth,
he sought the distraction of other thoughts, other satis-
factions. What did it matter if they preferred to keep
the family skeleton in its closet and remain eternally
custodians of the key? Undeniably he had Muffet
and the dizzying privilege of loving her.

He touched her now, the electric current of longing
creeping down his arms and into his finger-tips. The
contour of her shoulder, slender yet round, felt warm
through her frock — she was all thinly starched and
naively sweet like a child at a party.

"Muffet," he asked urgently, "what are you think-
ing of ?"

162 The Heart's Justice

She laughed apologetically.

"I was thinking of the good times we shall have
when Father comes home."

His lips thinned and straightened stressfully.

"Don't think of them, Darling, think of now when
we are alone together." The plea turned to a command.
"Think of now," he reiterated almost angrily.

"Yes, Rolf, I'm thinking of it."

"Say you belong to me, Muffet."

"Why, Rolf, I suppose I do."

"And that you love me — Say it!" Her face was
uplifted piteously, in panic before his pursuing and
relentless passion.

"How could I help it," she countered in a thin voice
of distress, "you've been so kind *

"Are you sure, sure?" and he shook her by the
shoulders.

"Oh, Rolf, when you say it like that — " She was
almost in tears.

"Well, I want to know," said he grimly and taking
her face between his hands he stifled the long sigh that
was on her lips. "Does it make you happy to be kissed
like that ? Tell me, does it make you happy ?"

"Yes, Rolf, no, Rolf . . . oh," with despairing
candor, "it's too soon to know, too soon to know. Please
won't you wait ?"

Suddenly he released her, dropped her coldly, almost
pushed her from him. He laughed at his own humil-
iation, rose shakenly and lit a cigarette.

"I suppose I must give you time."

The next morning when he wakened Muffet was
already out of bed. In her light silk kimono, like a
flower gone pale in the rains, she was stooping to pick
up something that had been slipped under the door.

The Heart's Justice 163

She read and the very shadows of sleep crept clear of
her eyes; she read and was restored. Rolf, through
the surviving partitions of slumber, witnessed the per-
formance with a jealousy that stung him wide awake.
Scratch came his voice like a needle across a piece of
linen :

"May I ask who's sending you letters this hour of
the morning?"

Without a word she handed him the letter, an infor-
mal communication written on the back of a grocer's
slip.

Beloved: — (it said) I came at midnight and met
our Nick just crawling under the hedge. He asked me
no questions and I told no lies. On the other hand
I feel that where the cat calls is no concern of mine.
So we entered the house like gentlemen, I through the
door and JSTicodemus through the pantry window.
Elijah is back, too, with importance on his coat-tails,
in anxiety to know if the factory is still running. How
I've missed you, Little Miss Muffet, and how long it
will seem till evening when I'm home from work. My
regards to Rolf, good fellow, and endless love from
your IATHEB.

Chapter XVI

ELIJAH'S farm, preserved as a monument to
his boyhood, was perched precariously on a min-
iature mountain of the Berkshires, and was a
sanctum to which the two men, at convenient intervals
over a period of many years, had been wront to retire.
At Elijah's farm they rested their toil-racked bodies
with the simple recreations of men past the prime of
life. They went to bed with the chickens and rose at
the cannon of dawn. But this year David seemed, as
Elijah expressed it, "un-get-at-able."

The truth was that David believed himself to be
seeing the farm for the last time and the pressure of
his loneliness made his remarks cryptic or inattentive.
Also he was desolated by the thought that something
more than the barrier of miles separated him from his
child. The inexorable division had come a little ahead
of the one which fate intended and this by his own
decree. Now that she was married he was tormented
by doubts of the validity of that marriage, and his
own moral right to have arbitrated in its favor. Had
it been a selfish or unselfish act on the part of the
parent? Constantly the question was before him, de-
manding to be dealt with, when he was wandering
through the emerald green pastures with his old friend
in the morning, when he lay beneath a patch-work

164

The Heart's Justice 165

quilt in his gabled room at night, listening to the sum-
mer rain thrumming the roof, or shrinking from the
pale accusation of the moon. He had coerced Muffet
into marriage in order that his mind might be at rest.
Was such an act one of altruism? The truly unselfish
thing would have been a stouter grapple with life, the
compelling of an income that would have left the girl
free to marry or not as she liked. No, he was not, by
any means blameless. He was a man who had been
too careless to insure for his daughter a safe future.
He was one who had indulged himself in his hobby and
ridden it to the exclusion of everything else. He had
lived on his child's devotion and waxed smug because
she called him a great man.

As he and Elijah were quite beautifully frank with
one another Elijah felt constrained to tell him that he
was become "a consarned kill-joy."

"And being as you be" the little man ended with a
flourish, "dunno's there's anyone I'd less rather have
round !"

His spirited indictment brought a sad smile to David's
lips. They were doing their leisurely mile after sup-
per along the trail of Elijah's Alpine holdings. A
prospect of fair valley lay below them, a living bowl
of green lined with a bewildering array of wild flowers.
The opposite rim of the bowl was curved smoothly up
and the sun was poised on the thin edge in the moment
of bright panic before its departure. It seemed to David
that it was always sunset, a sunset arranged with a
certain deliberateness as a sermon to old or ailing men.
Die beautifully, it preached, go out in a phantasmagoria
of colors. But he could never hope to do that. The best
that he could hope for was a simple ending, distinguished
by the absence of a flaw of fear. He was grateful

1 66 The Heart's Justice

that the craven cowardice which had quite unmanned
him at the start had given place to a grim acceptance.
He was glad that he had not yielded to the temptation
of telling Elijah then. He could not have done it
creditably. But now there seemed no reason why he
should not share his secret. It would mean the comfort
of a hand in the darkness, a contemporary understanding
and respect. It would depress Elijah, yes, but it would
not be a dastardly thing to do like telling Muffet. It
would kill his treasure were she to know, wither the
young flower of her heart. Because her father was
first with her! Ah, he had said it and basely admitted
that he was glad he was first. Yet he had the grace
to acknowledge that in controlling her affection as he
did he was thwarting the eternal plan of the universe.
Because now Rolf should be first. He lost himself
in the complexity of his reasoning. And there sat
Elijah beside him on the bowlder where they had tarried
to rest, fuming like a neglected child.

"Elijah," said David, with imposing calm, "what
would you say if I told you that next year or the year
after you will be here alone ?"

Elijah picked a straw and chewed it irascibly.

"Say you were a damn fool," was the laconic reply.
"Any man's a damn fool who stays sweltering in Wedge-
water when he's got this to come to."

"Ah," said David with tender playfulness, "what if
I were to tell you that I shall not even be in Wedge-
water at that time, nor the state nor the country nor
anywhere else?" He was proud of the superb control
he kept on his voice.

"Say you were a damn fool," reiterated Elijah, but
this time nervously as one who resents cruel teasing.

"Nevertheless, it's true." The voice fell into gravity.

The Heart's Justice 167

"Look here, young feller," protested Elijah, jerking
upright, "don't you come no games on me, don't you
come no games on me. What's this talk about bein'
nowhere, no place? Rubbish and fiddlesticks!"

He was profoundly moved and he showed it by an
access of ridicule.

" 'Lije," said David softly, "you know Doc Dutton,
don't you, and you know he's not a man to mince words,
an' you know me and how several times of late I've
been taken with those pesky spells o' dizziness ?"

Elijah nodded, chewing.

"About a month ago Alf made a thorough examina-
tion. Then he told me, 'Dave, old boy, the days are
numbered.' He told me just like that because he
wanted to warn me fair and give me time to arrange
matters for little Miss Muffet. He said it might be
a year or it might be two."

"No," said Elijah shakenly, "no."

"Yes," nodded David.

"But you say he told you so you could arrange mat-
ters for Muffet."

David nodded again.

"I arranged 'em, 'Lije."

"Whatdye mean you arranged 'em, Dave?"

"I saw to it that she married young Sterling."
Suddenly the tears tricked him. He made a fist of his
hand and beat it wretchedly on his knee. "That's what
I did, 'Lije, God help me, that's what I did, knowin'
the child — knowin' the child — why, you must have seen
yourself her heart wasn't in the bargain."

"You mean she don't love Sterling?" Elijah sat
back, both hands knotted about the stout stick that he
had cut for walking. "She must love him," he de-
clared angrily. "Why, he's young, he's well-to-do, he's

168 The Heart's Justice

handsome as a chromo. I thought that was what girls
wanted."

"Oh, 'Lije, you don't know Muffet. She's different
in every way from the ordinary girl. She's — well, she's
rare. It's in her to suffer the tortures of the damned
just supposin' he doesn't handle her right."

"Pshaw," said Elijah helplessly, "what's the good
supposin' a thing like that ? Why, he's head over heels
in love with the girl, and even granted she wasn't clean
gone on him in the beginning there's something about
marriage, Dave, a consecration, that tends to draw a
man and woman together."

"Hm, there have been exceptions to that rule. No,
I tell you, 'Lije, it was too big a risk, too big a respon-
sibility for me to have taken on my soul, and Muffet
looking to me for guidance. One can't be so careless
of human destiny. But I didn't see it at the time ; all
I saw at the time was she'd need a protector and need
him soon, and I didn't dare let the thing run."

Elijah glowered into the valley. Then he spoke with
difficulty.

"There's all kinds of fools, Dave, and sometimes I
think the whole pa' eel of 'em's got together in you.
Didn't you know, didn't you know I'd have looked out
for Muffet? Why, God A'mighty, I always supposed
she was our girl together, Dave ; I'd always banked on
takin' her under my wing if you was first to go. And
now you gone on account o' your consarned pride an'
pig-headedness an' married her off, willy-nilly, an' you
got the audacity to tell me about it afterward!"

Elijah blew his nose. His watery eyes with the pale,
stubby lashes blinked furiously like the eyes of a mon-
key in distress.

"Well, now it's done it's done, an' we got to hope

The Heart's Justice 169

for the best. But see here," he turned upon David and
clutched his arm fiercely, "you can't die. Why, you
ain't put through your invention yet."

"JSTo, I've not put through my invention."

"And we ain't done one quarter o' the things we
planned to do together. Dave," pleaded Elijah, "it's
an outlandish notion."

"It's — it's fantastic," murmured David. "But Old
Alf never makes mistakes. We've got to face it."

And all the time Elijah knew it was the truth and
the shadows sank deeper and deeper into his face.

"I suppose so, but I'll miss you, Dave." The sim-
plicity of the acceptance touched David deeply.

He knew very well the loneliness that ached in
Elijah, but Elijah did not know that he knew. He
was afraid of womanishness, of giving way. At the
same time he longed to express to David in some ad-
equate action how profoundly the news had affected
him. As they rose to go he thrust the rough-hewn
walking stick into his hands.

"Here, Dave, you take this."

But it was really Elijah who needed it.

n

All about the house on Wedgewater Road the noise
of carpentering. The property belongs to Rolf Sterling
now and Rolf is wasting no time. He could not pos-
sibly, he had said, live under another man's roof, so,
since Muffet would not hear of going elsewhere, it was
decided that he should buy the house and that David
should continue to live in it. In short, what Rolf
himself was too proud to do was to become the portion

170 The Heart's Justice

of David. The simplicity of his reasoning sent a smile
into David's soul, but he was aware that youth de-
mands right of way before age, that he was now sup-
posed to carry his pride in a baggy pocket. Now all
that Rolf's enterprising imagination had yearned to
change was being altered with gusto and direction. Be-
fore it had expressed the fag-end of a line of Harlows,
now it was bent on becoming as speedily as possible the
habitat of one, Rolf Sterling, whose standard of living
was a very different matter.

Hardly had the honeymoon ended than he was en-
gaged with architect and contractors.

"Good Colonial line to begin with," the young archi-
tect had commented with clipped satisfaction, meaning
that he would end by obliterating them. His "Colonial
with modifications" as expressed in the blue prints
certainly brought the house up to date, and set it to
rank with Wedgewater's richest mediocrity. "Oh," ex-
claimed Muffet when shown the drawings, but whether
the monosyllable was one of protest or admiration was
never quite clear. Since there was nothing she could
do about it without the risk of upsetting Rolf's pride
and all his preconceived notions she adopted the wiser
course of silence. Rolf, it proved, was inspired by a
very frenzy for comfort and improvements. In the
middle of the scorching summer the work was begun
and all the cool silver and moss of the clapboards torn
from the bleeding walls. Outside were heaps of new
materials, in readiness, hot, honey-colored shingles, and
baking bricks that tortured the eye whenever it fell
upon them.

All day the woodpecker hammering, the rasp of tin
being freed from its lodging, of workmen, the tread of
titanic feet on the roof.

The Heart's Justice 171

"We shall never," thought Muffet, "be able to hear
ourselves think again."

At noon the workmen tumbled from the roofs and
went to sprawl in the shade with dinner pails and water
jugs, they lolled against the trees like dilapidated, dis-
jointed dolls or lay face-downward in the grass as
though they would never rise again. But before the
noon heat had abated they were up, red-faced and ani-
mated in the torturing glare, like an army of wood-
peckers on the roof.

One by one the vulnerable points of the house were
attacked; with consternation Muffet saw the downfall
of what had become indisseverably a part of her life,
the small, square-panes of the windows, the teary glass
that she had loved because of its quaint quality, and
the whimsical distortion of the scenes that it showed.
Plate glass was the new order of the day and Rolf said,
with its installation, "There, now we'll be able to see the
world!" He smoothed away the arches above the
gabled windows so that the moonlight shone in squarely
and no longer made fantastic designs on the ceilings.

And in his and Muffet's joint bedchamber there were
electrical fittings above the dressing table, hardwood
floors and a lavish use of white paint. Vannie, trip-
ping over the painters' canvases on one of her tours
of inspection, thrust her head in at the door and was
moved to the tribute,

"Fo' de Lawd, ain't it pure?"

And Rolf's innocent enthusiasm, his innocent com-
posure made the exploitation of the loved place hard to
decry. Lucky for Muffet that she had her father to
share the wound of it. They bore up like thorough-
breds, with hardly an uncurbed word to cast the shadow
on Rolf's pleasure. It was only, now and again, inad-

172 The Heart's Justice

vertently, that they slipped, as in the instance of the
south window which had remained blind for so many
years.

Muffet, stumbling into an unwonted glare, gave a
slight scream.

"Rolf, what have you done?"

With unconscious sacrilege the blind had been torn
away, and with it the old tradition of sanctuary for
the birds.

"Well, what have I done?" demanded Sterling, ar-
rested, dumfounded by her look of accusation.

But without answering him Muffet turned, fumbling
for her father.

"Oh, Father," she whispered, "the poor Jenny
Wrens."

in

It was not so much the words that stabbed Rolf as
what they implied, a common knowledge between her
father and herself, an incidental secret which they
shared in common, and from which he was excluded, as
he was excluded from all the mysterious intimacy of
their lives.

The three-cornered relationship was new to them;
it needed adjustment ; it needed time to make it mitre
at the joinings. His common sense told him that. But
his instinct, for the first time actively roused, was
sorely contentious. The very simplicity of his dedica-
tion to Muffet, demanded a like response. And here
she was continually going back to the fields of fancy
where she had romped with her father, withholding
from him some part of her mind, her imagination. As
in this matter of the Jenny Wrens. They would never

The Heart's Justice 173

embellish the tale of their folly about the blind, but it
would be there between them, they would remember
together and while they were remembering Rolf would
be alone.

Chapter XVII

AS may be imagined, Elijah Moore was the re-
cipient of but few letters. No friendly effu-
sions in informal envelopes were wont to be
slipped under his door. He subscribed to a weekly
magazine known as Progress in Science, and to two
monthly ones, The Draftsman's Journal, and The En-
terprising Farmer: these three wore respectively blue,
yellow and white wrappers about their cylindrical forms.
The postman opened the door a crack and dropped
them on the floor inside along with an occasional
sparse bill, or a letter from the people who worked
his farm. No personal interest was to be drawn from
any of these, but having become used to his loneliness
Elijah was not given to hankering for colorful episodes.
Great then was his surprise one morning in July
to find among the sifting of anemic mail an envelope
of highly individualized character. It was gray and
it was large, the very handwriting a gesture of extrava-
gance. Elijah did what he called "heft it" several
times, then he took it to the light and, reading the
superscription carefully, tasted a certain adroit flattery
in the forming of the letters. It was as though he
had never seen his own name conjoined with his ad-
dress before, or as though in this special composition
of them he became reincarnated as another sort of

174

The Heart's Justice 175

man altogether. Still he did not open the envelope
at once. He postponed the moment for doing so till
he was in his house jacket of black alpaca and wearing
his slippers of scuffed red morocco. He speculated on
the sender with lively interest. He was slow in finding
his glasses.

But when he finally began to read he read very fast.
The handwriting was bold, despite its elegance, and
accomplished no more than four or five lines to a page.
The message was direct, exquisitely simple, to Elijah
utterly staggering. When he finished he had to wipe
the perspiration from his brow.

That he, Elijah Moore, respectable and respected,
should find himself in communication with the woman
whose sinfulness, whose glamor had come to make her
seem after all these years, the creature of a myth, was
incredible. Yet here was the letter, a tangible thing,
and there was its message which ran clear as summer
lightning. She had heard of her daughter's marriage
but as no intimate details of it had been vouchsafed her
she was asking Elijah, as the familiar of the family,
to tell her what he could. He would hold her request
in confidence she felt sure, and on her part she prom-
ised to respect the favor he conferred in writing her.
He might do so with strict neutrality. Surely a
mother had a right to know of the vital events in the
life of her child. And in closing she told him am-
biguously that she was not now called by the name of
Harlow, and gave him another. The address was of
a correct neighborhood of New York.

For nearly a week Elijah went about with this mis-
sive burning a hole in his pocket, queerly in the grip of
his conflicting emotions. She was an electric woman,
this woman of mystery, and the mere fact that he had

176 The Heart's Justice

heard from her seemed to link him up with a chain of
events, preposterous and vivid. He wondered what
his contemporaries would say, those who had not for-
gotten, were they to know him in communication with
a scarlet woman. Inevitably for Elijah she was scored
as the harlot ; yet he was uneasily conscious that in her
outlawry she remained fastidious and fascinating. In
annoying mental medallions he had glimpses of her
white, dripping fingers that had never done more than
posture and look pretty, of her head created for atti-
tudes,— the very cadences of her voice came back to
him, Muffet's voice with insidious differences.

She had despised and patronized Elijah, been barely
civil to him always. But now she conferred the favor
of asking one of him. He was singled out by her
thought. Elijah was a simple man who said his prayers.
He feared contamination and communed with the
Deity. He also feared an act of disloyalty to David.
But she was potent, even at a distance and that sentence
about a mother and her child was Elijah's undoing.

One night he sat down with his lined note-paper and
a bottle of that sanguine ink which he kept for draw-
ing purposes, and answered the letter. He was neutral
and concise, guarded against the possibility of further
correspondence. With tongue between his teeth, he
achieved the small, shaded letters of his reply. He
told her that Muffet had married a very promising and
well-to-do man of Wedgewater, named Rolf Sterling,
and that the two, with David, were living on in the
old house. And he added primly in extenuation of his
own leniency, "You're her mother. I figure you have a
right to know."

But having decided all these questions in his con-
science he was yet in a ferment of guilt when the letter

The Heart's Justice 177

had been mailed. For days he lived in the dread of be-
coming involved in the machinations of her whose silken
toil harked back to the Serpent of Old Nile. And this
dread of her caused him to think of himself not as an
atrophied fellow apprenticed to labor but as a virile
man in delicious danger from such a woman.

In the early days of Muffet's engagement Vannie
had expressed doubts as to whether she would be able
to care for two "gemmans" at once. Having suffered
long from the eccentricities of David, his habits of
carelessness and procrastination, she had naturally
come to believe that man was an animal owning but
one collar button, no memory, and an eternal hole in
his pocket. As she told Muffet, quite humorlessly, she
was "ready" and she was "willin' " but when it came
to supplying collar buttons and repairing the rips of
two her courage failed her.

Conceive then of her agreeable surprise upon dis-
covering that Rolf was a man with a supply of fine
linen "done out," with a repertoire of suits kept
meticulously in order by a tailor, that he remembered
easily the hour for meals, and never called upon Vannie
to go down on all fours and play the sleuth after a
collar button that had possibly rolled under the bed!
Rolf never remarked absently at the table that he had
a frayed cuff. He never came dragging in from the
workshop with oil on his boots and walked about the
kitchen floor, conscious only of some fine dream in
his head.

He had an appetite that was seldom coy. He was

178 The Heart's Justice

keen and efficient, independent of the ministrations of
his wife or the servant. One would scarcely have
thought of reminding him as Muffet each morning re-
minded her father, "Have you a fresh handkerchief?"
~No, Rolf scorned to be served — he made a point of
showing her how admirably well able he was to care
for himself in such ways. Foolish Rolf — to advertise
his competence, to put himself entirely outside the zone
of his wife's concern, to believe that admiration and
not indulgence is the seed of love, to believe that a
woman ever feels tenderly inclined toward an automa-
ton.

When he departed briskly for the factory in the
morning, as well set up as it is possible for a man to
be, he left no memory of a human shortcoming which
she might lovingly deplore. But a hundred times
a day Muffet's thoughts winged to her father. She
thought he should really buy one of those Panama hats
that rest so lightly on the head. She wondered if the
evening meal would tempt him, after all. . . .

Rolf, as he advanced progressively in his knowl-
edge of father and daughter, curbed a growing irrita-
tion. He sat with Muffet at the dinner table and wit-
nessed the comedy of feminine patience that racked
him to the point of anger. It happened not infre-
quently that during the soup course Vannie went to
the workshop to call David in. When the meat course
arrived Muffet bade her imperturbably to remind him
again and with simple resignation the negress did as
she was told. Rolf, checking any comment, waited
with the unjaded interest of the spectator. The third
summons brought the inventor, negligent and oblivious,
and invariably testing what was set before him he

The Heart's Justice 179

made the wry face of a child and complained, "But this
seems to have been cooked a long time."

Rolf wondered how many years they had endured it.

in

The picture that gradually grew in Rolf's mind, the
one that pleased him most was of two men, the one
typifying failure, the other success. Just as Albion
Harlow, that truculent financier, had been shamelessly
wont to employ his brother's name, his brother's ex-
ample, as the foil to his own, so Rolf came to think of
his father-in-law as the shadow cast by his own place
in the sun. He was fond of old David — he told him-
self that there was no question of the filial allegiance
he might have been able to feel toward him had Muffet's
admiration been more temperate, but she either blindly
or deliberately upheld what she called his "genius,"
and failed to recognize those little vagaries of his char-
acter which were perfectly apparent to Rolf and which
made him morally certain that David's career would
end with a wide margin to greatness. There was, of
course, his findings on the engine. No one could gain-
say that he had been "a good and faithful servant"
along the line of his own bent. Already he had stood
before a director's meeting and with his deep-set eyes
full of creative fire, had laid his drawings before them,
and held his audience in the sustained hush of con-
version. But having brought his brain-child thus far,
it was as though he had left it on a doorstep. He did
not stay to urge its adoption. He was without the gift
of righteous aggression. He had given birth to the
exquisite mechanism and was consecrated to the love of

180 The Heart's Justice

it, but being a child himself, he did not know how to
earn for it. Rolf wondered how the old man would
behave if success were thrust upon him, since that was
the only way it could come, and what Muffet's attitude
would be in such an event. "I told you so," would no
doubt be her dictum. And her rejoicing would be all
of a different piece from her pride in her husband's
status. She would hardly recognize that she had Rolf
to thank for it. He went through his days laboriously
trying to make her a part of himself. "Husband and
wife should be one," he hammered away at the thought
like a blacksmith.

It was Indian summer in the old whaling town and
he had dragged Muffet to the altar of social sacrifice.
After returning from their seashore cottages the direc-
tors of the Ship and Engine Company with their wives
had come to call. That was at the period where the
regarnished house was emerging from the hands of
the workmen, smelling spicily of new flooring and of
lacquer. The lawns had been regraded and smoothed
and on the pate-like loam an incipient fringe of grass
was appearing. The domicile of Rolf Sterling was
left to accommodate itself to the landscape by dif-
ficult degrees.

The callers sat in Muffet's gray and daffodil living-
room, still loyal to her despite its modern embellish-
ments, and mouthing their platitudes, examined her
with barely repressed curiosity. The way Sterling had
produced her from the subterranean soil smacked of
effrontery. She had been there always and they had
taken no notice and all at once, presto, she was con-
jured into reality. There stood Sterling like a smil-
ing prestidigitator, challenging them to pick a flaw in
her. He was almost rollicking with the joke he had

The Heart's Justice 181

coddled at their expense. He seemed to be saying,
"Isn't she lovely?" And, "Where have you been, you
Wedgewater women and men, to have let this slip by
you — this flower of the Harlows, budding from the
old stem!"

The ladies of Wedgewater might have forgiven him
sooner could they have been given opportunity to exer-
cise a courteous condescension, to teach and train the
obscure country girl. But Muffet Sterling, notwith-
standing her sedentary life, was so innately the child
of breeding that she made them look with uneasiness
to their own hard-won laurels. There was no one at
the present time in Wedgewater exactly like her.

Plainly gowned and quiet between two middle-aged
matrons whose sibilant silks and billowing scents made
for pomposity, she achieved an effect of artlessness that
was very near to art. Even Rolf, chatting healthily
with the husbands, was aware of her easy grace. He
was proud of his Harlow wife, taking her first hurdles
like a thoroughbred. With a new perspective on her
youth he saw that she had the poise of simplicity, the
independence and distinction of one who had lived
much alone and furnished her mind freely. Yet her
utter lack of sophistication in the matter of love often
made him feel that he had married a child. Her face
was an unscored page, while the faces of these mature
wives and mothers betrayed markings of internal strife.

They charged her that she must join "The Thimble
Club," the authentic breeding place, as she had already
heard, of the winds of gossip which circulated through
the town. One needed but an entree and a thimble in
order to join the rank and file of the arbiters of public
opinion.

1 82 The Heart's Justice

"Oh, but I don't sew," declared Muffet, demurely
daring the base admission.

She sat with a negligent small foot propped on the
rung of her chair, her hands upturned in her lap, all
pink curling finger-tips. The husbands stole truant
glances from Rolf and his topics, and felt that they
understood him very well. . . .

But then there was the Wednesday Evening Bridge
Club, intimated the elder of the ladies, adopting a smirk
of conscious kindness. She would be charmed to pro-
pose the Sterlings' names as candidates.

"Now don't say you don't play bridge?"

Rolf, with his ambidextrous ear, accomplished the
feat of hearing two conversations at once. His pride
was perturbed since he, himself, was an astute hand
at the game — it was, in fact, almost his sole social
accomplishment.

"Oh, but I must say it if it is true," was Muffet's
characteristic reply, her candor earning for her dark
looks of disapproval.

"Dear, dear. You must have your husband teach
you at once. It's — it's indispensable. You'll hardly
be able to enjoy yourself in Wedgewater without."
The first thrust

Muffet's voice stayed velvet but under the heavy
lashes there were gold flecks in her brown eyes, like
dancing imps.

"But you see, though no one seems to know it, I've
lived in Wedgewater all my life."

"Yes, fancy that now. My dear child, what have
you done? What do you do?" An impulse of fierce
fun shot through Muffet's head. Ready-made for her
tongue to take the words, ran the jingle,

The Heart's Justice 183

"I sometimes search the grassy knolls for wheels of
hansom cabs."

But she suppressed the agony of her laughter be-
cause to have offended these people would have been
flagrantly to offend Rolf. She did not wish to offend
him, but she was conscious even as she made some con-
ventional reply, that their choice of friends must always
differ. No thought of hers went to press its check
against a thought of Rolf's. As preposterous as the
rest of marriage was the dictum that his friends
should be her friends — wholesale. She concentrated
upon him in his role of host, steady, sure, numbering
her as one of his chattels. A hot sense of betrayal
swept over her. Once she admitted her mental sick-
ness and its symptoms appalled her. She made the
physical gesture of rubbing her forehead, brushing
away the ghostly cobwebs. She had offered no leverage
to the wives but she warmed to the neutrality of the
husbands, who were not constrained to determine
her social status. Besides she saw by their polite
mouths and incipient yawns that they were bored with
stereotyped conversation and people, the tedious 'levels
to which their efforts had brought them. They caught
the smile in Muffet's eyes, the whimsical word she
would not waste on their wives and they were exquis-
itely diverted.

Rolf proposed a tour of the house and the callers
rose with avidity, trooping after him into the dining
room, with cautious balance on the slippery floor. The
wives adhered to Sterling and plied him with intelli-
gent, housewifely questions. A pity that he had not
married Susie Warren. She would have known how
to open up the house !

184 The Heart's Justice

"The ceiling in this room was only seven feet from
the floor. . . ."

Muffet followed with Messrs. Alfeus Willoughby and
John D. Haverhill, two gentlemen who found her more
interesting than the woodwork. She had caught up
the cat Nicodemus in her arms, all muscle and tiger
stripings, and was retailing for them the story of his
maraudings. She said that he had lost one ear in a
battle that went on all night and that next day there
was a warrant out for his arrest. Then, releasing him,
she bade them admire the huge silver loving cup, the
wedding gift of the factory hands, now enshrined on
the mantel. Although Vannie, her servant, had figured
out it would need fifty-two polishings to the year she
was committed to its service. The light tone of her
chatter was distinct and mellow beneath the heavy-
treading voices of Rolf and the women. The person
of Mr. Alfeus Willoughby who measured a yard and
three quarters around his waist and tapered to the
shoulders, 'was agitated in gelatinous mirth. Mr. John
D. Haverhill, though slight, like a herring, found her
humor entirely successful. Muffet' s beauty was legend-
ary and stirred their imaginations, grown solid with
the substantiality of their wives. She seemed no more
concerned with the practical schemes of housing which
her husband unfolded than as though she lived in the
grandfather clock. And perhaps this was well, perhaps
this was well, they marveled, as their wives commended
the butler's pantry and the really remarkable refriger-
ator lurking in the wall. Muffet winced when she
perceived that it was Rolf's intention to take them
upstairs, and foresaw as surely that the fetish of his
pride being the house, the tour of inspection would
not stand alone. Wedgewater people would come and

The Heart's Justice 185

they would all be herded about into this room and that
while the story of reconstruction, indecently threadbare,
fell from his lips. Once she was able to take his arm.

"Rolf, must you — must you take them upstairs?"
But the instant annoyance of his eyes flashed out at her.
His expression was positively loud, alarming. Why
would she set obstacles in the way of his ambition ?

"Not take them up there? Why, it's better than
downstairs."

Muffet was the last now, following all the others,
while disinclination hung like chains on her feet. Rolf
was showing their bedchamber in its pristine purity —
and over the shoulders of the others Muffet was watch-
ing Rolf with a strange impersonal wonder. His
mouth was a mumble of words, but she had no idea what
he was saying. It was appalling how seldom she cared
to listen. Her cold, fastidious gaze was at work on his
face. She wondered how it had come about that she
was precipitated into the closest relation of all with
one whose psychology was so strange to her.

IV

"But she will live in Wedgewater and after a time
no one will know she is here," said Mrs. Alfeus Wil-
loughby, as she undressed that night. "She doesn't
sew, she doesn't play bridge, she has evidently no sense
of social obligation. She will end by ruining that ad-
mirable young man."

"Una, well, she isn't quite like our girls in the neigh-
borhood, but no doubt Sterling's proud of her looks
and her education."

"Her clothes are simply nothing."

1 86 The Heart's Justice

"I can't say about that, only it struck me that her
face-

"Altogether too pale. She ought to use a little
rouge."

"Her smile then." He toyed with a suspender. "You
women are queer. It seemed to me she was a particu-
larly attractive little thing, with a very pretty little
figure "

"Alfeus!"

"Yes, I know I ought to be ashamed. . . ."
Sighing, he turned out the light.

And in the house on Wedgewater Road Rolf, in his
triumphal peregrinations about his room, paused beside
a little informal figure that was combing her hair, and
said, persuasively,

"But I do think you might take up bridge."

Chapter XVIII

TWO months, eight weeks, sixty-odd days. But
granted that one lives to a moderate middle-age,
what are sixty days? Thus Muffet, toiling in
her thoughts. Rolf's friends, Rolfs vanity, Rolfs po-
sition seemed heaped upon her and underneath them
all she struggled sickly or lay quiet when some par-
ticularly oppressive timber tied her limbs. She would
have liked to talk to her father but there were strong
reasons in the way of it. It would make her position
between the two untenable were she to solicit her
father's sympathy. Instead she sought David's pres-
ence like an animal that knows unerringly the remedial
herb, drooping in at the shop while he puttered at his
experimental work or catching gratefully at the first
overture of affection, but always silent, simulating
happiness. How could she tell her father that differ-
ing as she and Rolf did on every subject love between
them was the greatest incongruity? The spectacle of
Rolf, crazed with disappointment, yet holding her
literally to the letter of her bargain, was a terrible one.
The grotesquerie of the effort turned her ill. If only
he would show the least sign of a sensitive intelligence !
"If we disagree on everything else we'll still agree
that we love each other," was his dogged statement after
any passage-at-anns.

187

1 88 The Heart's Justice

It was David who searched her eyes but whose fears
stopped just short of a question. Muffet, acutely
aware of what he would ask, stopped just short of an
answer.

Rolf was showing Muffet his office. It was near
closing time and already the staff of clerks and sten-
ographers were filing papers for the day, showing signs
of relaxation, putting their typewriters to bed. They
had the more leisure for observing the new Mrs. Ster-
ling, slight in a fall suit of tweed, with a hat soft as
kitten fur and a scarf of silk knotted about her throat.
Though she was used now to being one of "a pair", the
dubious object of envy, her eyes were shy before the
half -bold appraising looks of Rolf's young men, the
irrepressibly curious glances of the girls. Rolf, square-
shouldered and unimpeachable, breezed pleasure, and
blew her like a healthy wind into his private sanctum,
thereby cheating the interest of the office or giving it
time to accumulate and sort its ideas.

"You see," he said, kissing her for satisfaction,
"this is where I work. This is where your husband
picks up the pennies to buy you pretty things," and
he fingered the fine silk of her scarf significantly.

"Do you like it ?" she asked with a narrow smile.

"Oh, I don't know. Dull things haven't much dash.
You're too young to dress so modestly ; wait till you're
a dignified matron for that." Then giving her another
conversational kiss, he went off at a tangent of exploita-
tion, "This is my desk. Nice, isn't it? The best ma-
hogany that can be bought. . . . And here is where
my secretary sits . . . and those are my files.

The Heart's Justice 189

Come and look out of the window and see what you
see."

She came and he found it necessary to drop his hands
on her shoulders, to turn her this way and that as
though she were on a pivot.

"I have a view of practically the whole plant from
this window, as well as the water front. And that's what
I like, to see the whole thing spread out and to be
responsible for it."

She interrupted tensely,

"Is that the building where my father is?"

"With the flat roof, yes."

She put her handkerchief to her mouth and her teeth
worried the thin edge of it excitedly.

"Just think, I've never even seen it before . . .
and that's where my father has been serving his prison
term of life. It looks very hot and hemmed in and oh,
grim !"

"He doesn't have to stay there," said Rolf wrath-
fully, "though you must realize he's at an age where
it would be difficult for him to take up anything new.
I've told him, I've told him repeatedly I'd be willing
to make any change, but he's such a groover that I can't
do anything for him."

She wheeled about, the same irrational excitement
in her face, her eyes cold and brilliant.

"No, you couldn't do anything for him," she laughed
ambiguously, and her laughter went over Rolf like
prickles. "He's given his life for an idea — he's one
of the martyrs of science, my father." Her voice went
up the scale with thrilling timbre before it dropped a
sheer octave back. "Let's go home."

Again they ran the gamut of eyes till presently Rolf
was helping her into the car, a new enclosed one for

190 The Heart's Justice

the coming winter. Now the early September day was
fraying, the factory disgorged many workers. The
human tide of them flowed down the road like a black
river, no faces of importance or else all their faces had
been obliterated by the dust of toil: they were but
bodies animated by the one idea of getting home. And
as the smart motor went honking through them, with a
little shock, Muffet recognized her father, pressing
along in his tired clothes, in no way distinguished from
the others. And though she, of course, knew that he
walked to and from the factory each day every nerve
in her body was stung to rebellion.

"Rolf," she whispered, almost with a moan of pain,
"Father. . . . We passed him. . . ."

"I'll stop," said Rolf, "I didn't see him." And then
Muffet said an odd thing. She said,

"No, don't stop," feeling that the condescension of
the act would kill her. "Don't stop," she reiterated
wildly, "drive on, drive on !"

"But I don't understand you," floundered Rolf when
they were out in the country, "surely you know I'd
bring your father home every day only we never happen
to get through at the same time. And in the morn-
ing "

"Yes, I know, he leaves early "

Muffet's hands were locked in pride and pain.

"Rolf," she wrenched out, "you've always said you'd
like me to learn to drive. Would you — would you
give me a little car of my own ?"

He was flattered by the request; it was so seldom
that his gifts had meaning for her.

"You just bet I would."

"Oh, Rolf," she said, shamefacedly in gratitude, "it

The Heart's Justice 191

would make me very happy. Then I could take him
back and forth myself."

"Hm, I suppose you could. But wouldn't people
wonder why you weren't driving your husband?"

m

The wounds which Rolf, in his love, was slated to
receive were the more malignant because unconsciously
inflicted. An evening in September he attended a
meeting of the local Chamber of Commerce and was
late in getting home. As he came up the path, after lock-
ing his car in the garage, he saw Muffet keeping close
vigil at an upstairs window. He had begrudged the
time away from her but he had not really known how
real was the deprivation till he saw her face against
the pane and formed the savory conclusion that she was
waiting up for him. On such infrequent crumbs was
he wont to subsist. Immediately the door closed came
her winged feet across the upper hall, the excitement
of her slippers on the stair. Like an angel in exulta-
tion she plunged into the limbo of the darkness below
and came face to face with Rolf, Rolf warm in the
faith of his welcome. He held out his arms with the
sterotyped gesture.

"Muffet," he exclaimed in the variegated tone of
extreme pleasure, and Muffet obeyed the mandate of
his arms in dazed discipline, but not before the hesi-
tation of a second had betrayed her.

Rolf was apprised of her mistake and his pleasure
crumbled cruelly.

"You thought it was your father all the time . . .
you thought it was your father." He doubled the

192 The Heart's Justice

statement, making it first an accusation, then an ex-
planation, as made to himself. He knew now why her
face had been at the window worrying the dark.

Muffet stood agonizing in guilt, tremulous with con-
trition. She offered the shy amends of a kiss on the
cheek, she even replaced his arm that he had let slip
from her, but it was all no good.

"Oh, Rolf," she pleaded hopefully, yet hopelessly,
"it was just that father went to Elijah's and I'm always
expecting he will get run over on the way home."

Kolf was rigid, his piping pride all out of tune. He
revolved his grievances in his mind and reduced the
remedy to terms of concerted action.

"See here," he burst out harshly, "this won't do at
all. I tell you frankly we're beginning all wrong. Are
we any different from any other man and woman?
You've got to put me first and keep me first, do you
understand ?"

"How do you mean, Eolf ?"

"You've got to show me the preference over every
one." The naivete of the command was pitiful. "I
tell you I won't be slighted."

"Oh, Rolf," she said half weeping, "you're never
that. You have everything your own way."

"All except my life with you," he said grimly. "But
I'll have this the way it suits me too !"

The light from above, streaming down the stair,
described his face as livid. To Muffet it was foreign in
its crudeness — it wasn't the face of a man going about
love. She felt sorry for the uncouth figure he cut in
his wooing. At the same time it turned her cold and
constricted.

"What would you like me to do ?"

"I'd like you to count me first in your consideration,

The Heart's Justice 193

to remember that you belong to me, waking or sleeping,
waking or sleeping, do you hear ?"

Something in the phrase struck her, set up a vibra-
tion in her cramped mind, a vista of escape. Her pale
face took on a bright, almost an unearthly look.

"Ah, waking perhaps," she said with faint mockery,
"but sleeping — it's too much to think you can have
dominion over me there." Then, with rising tempest,
"Love isn't to be commanded, no matter what any one
says — love can only be coaxed. And mine for you has
never been given a chance. Don't you think it's un-
reasonable for you to fly into a temper just because
the seed you planted wrong refused to grow ?"

"Stop talking," he interrupted,, furious with the
pain that she gave him, "I don't want your words!"
And he set his kisses to obliterate them, darkly to
stamp out her rebel thoughts that flared like stars.

He fought her with kisses while dark in the smother
of his will she died and died and died. . . .

IV

Paradoxically, Rolf was capable of the humblest
reverence when he saw his wife sleeping, when fatigue
had taken her, inhibitions and all. His throat ached
over the childishness of her face, the pathos of her
relaxed limbs. He would draw the coverlet closely
about her shoulders with hands the more tender for
their clumsiness and would tell himself that sleeping
she offered* no slights to his sense of possession, they
were truly at one.

Great then was his panic in the hour before dawn
to waken and find that she was not beside him. The

194 The Heart's Justice

pillow where her head had lain sustained its litt'lw
hollow; he fancied the sheet yet warm from her body.
But Muffet had fled. Scarcely free from the toils of
sleep, he was desolated as in a nightmare. The thought
stole sickly through his head that she had deserted him.
But gradually as he lost his lassitude his usual common
sense asserted itself. He rose in the chill room, scuffed
into his slippers and donned a bath-robe. Telling
himself that she could not have gone far, he went shuf-
fling out into the hall and made a tour of the bedrooms.
"Muffet," he made vocal his search in an enormous
whisper, then, his trouble increasing, he lost regard
for the other sleepers in the house. "Muffet, where
are you, Sweetheart ? Come back to bed." No answer.

David slept soundly after his exertions at the factory.
Rolf thrust open the door and peered into the room.
The moon had risen after midnight and now revealed
every corner of it. He saw his father-in-law sleeping
on his pillow and from his regular breathing it was
apparent that he had not been disturbed. His un-
easiness now took definite form. Vannie's quarters
were in a wing of the house that had no access from
the second storey and Muffet would scarcely have gone
there. As he hesitated in his bewilderment his hand
fell on the gate at the top of the stairs. Slowly his
mind worked back to the incident with which he con-
nected it. It was the occasion of his second visit to
the house a year ago and Rolf's query anent the gate.
"It was put there years ago when we discovered that she
was walking in her sleep !" Harlow had said.

The gooseflesh climbed Rolf's arm. At the same
instant he became aware of a draught blowing straight
up the stairs, — the door below was open to the night!
Though the hour was cold he was suddenly bathed iu

The Heart's Justice 195

perspiration. Swiftly he passed down the stairs and
out into the blue autumnal mists that lay about the
house like long ribbons spun on a ghost loom. The
moon was phosphorescent in the tangle and ruin of the
late garden. All the milky heavens seemed to have
fallen in a leprous tryst with the earth. Silence pre-
vailed, too profound to be natural, unbroken by the
stir of a leaf or the tick of a bird. It was as though
the isolated hour had been reserved for the benefit of
some spirit host suppressed by day. Though he was
not a fanciful man, he felt alien, a trespasser, as he
moved through the liquid silver of the grass and parted
the prowling mists. The cold dew fell on his bare
feet, only partially encased in bath slippers. He did
not know this garden of dew-frosted plants, stiff as
stalactites. No one was awake in the world and his
heart ached with fear and loneliness. No one was
awake, not even Muffet. She was as freighted with
sleep as the stiff silver flowers. .... She was mov-
ing somewhere in the strangeness with her small, bare
feet cold as wet marble. His terror found him im-
potent. What if she had wandered off down the road
or toward the harbor a half mile away ? He had heard
tragic tales of somnambulists, and the dangerous haunts
into which their drugged minds led them. Where
should he begin to look for her in all the fantastically
wreathed and garlanded world?

Adjoining the garden was an apple orchard of crotch-
etty trees and there, ineffably wraith-like in the moon-
light, he presently saw her. He almost cried out in
his relief as he hurried through the plants and bushes
which seemed to snarl and snap at him with a thou-
sand little briars to catch at his ankles. Seeking the
shortest way to her he scarcely heeded that he was

196 The Heart's Justice

struggling in a snare of raspberry vines; already his
flesh was bleeding. He knew only that Muffet, like
mad Ophelia, was wandering in the orchard, her thick
hair cloudy on her shoulders, her white night dress
and her bare arms and shoulders shining as alabaster.
When he was close enough he perceived to his con-
sternation that her eyes were open, but wide with an
unseeing vision. Her lips were blue and pinched in
her distressing dream ; she made short, irregular sounds
of sobbing. And suddenly, in a vivid flash, Eolf re-
membered their conversation of the evening before, how
he had said that waking or sleeping she belonged to
him and she had answered, "Ah, waking perhaps but
sleeping — you can have no dominion over me there.
. . ." Had that thought, registered on her sub-
conscious mind, led her in dreams to seek escape from
him? The idea was intolerable but relentless in its
plausibility.

Even while he pondered what course to take she
moved swiftly and smoothly out of the orchard and into
the garden. She moved with incredible lightness and
rapidity, sobbing softly the while. He followed as
closely as he dared and divined that she was making
her way back to the house. He hoped, he longed to
believe that the sleeping-walking was not necessarily
symbolic, that she would return to their room and go
to bed. But no. She entered the house as she had left
it and glided smoothly up the stairs, her slender figure
erect and animated by some sure purpose. Without
a moment's hesitation she entered the accustomed room
of her childhood, not the room that she had shared with
Rolf. She went straight to the bed and climbing upon
it lay supine, gently weeping and sobbing her veiled,
mysterious grief. . . . He would have believed her to

The Heart's Justice 197

be awake had he not known that those thin tears and
faint sobs could be only the expression of a dream.

He sank exhaustedlj into a chair beside the bed,
steeled to meet a second visitation of the truth. It
was because the room signified her lost girlhood that
she had returned to it. Oh intolerable! He recalled
how she had said, "You can't command love," and he
had answered with brutality, "I don't want your
words." Poor childish heart, rudely handled, lost
among lonely, inanimate things. Though her action
was but the license of a dream he never thought of
doubting it. It was to him as though Providence had
divorced them. . . .

Muffet was quiet now, lapsing into normal slumber.
Rolf found a great comforter to spread over her and
tucked it in about her as best he could. Then he went
back to his own room and threw himself across the bed
in the jeopardy of his shame.

"Oh, God, God Almighty. . . ."

Chapter XIX

AUTUMN and the "ghost boats whisper on the
shore." The maples have cast their sallow
leaves on the harbor waters and long drifts of
the strange confetti will go out to sea. The little town
lies windlessly still beneath the arched and fitted sky.
Hundreds of white boats have come home from their
straying like sheep, and huddle dumbly about the
queer, stilted wharves. Gardens run back from the
wharves, utilitarian or disbanded, now alike riotous
in rust and gold, and above the gardens the intricate
mesh of clothes lines hang buoyantly bannered. The
ground is covered in wispy shadows that change when
the wind stirs. Out-of-door people are sensitive to the
significance of the rust and gold. Indoor people think
only that fires must be lighted earlier in the morning,
and nursed through the day against the chilly evenings.
Elijah Moore, trudging his beaten dog-track to and.
from the factory, has little or nothing to do with the
evolution of the seasons. He is fond«of believing that
he is a practical business man, though the word
"dodderer," conceived the way a match is lighted be-
hind a shielding had, has often been applied to him.
Elijah's phlegmatic nature is occupied at present with
but one acute concern. He is furiously hopeful that

198

The Heart's Justice 199

his letter to the woman of mystery will not bring forth
a reply. He has survived a month in safety and yet his
anxiety still smolders to the extent that he casts a sur-
reptitious eye over the daily letters on the floor before
he stoops to pick them up. "It's reasonably certain
that she won't write — now," he argues ticklishly. "A
favor asked, a favor received . . . but to pre'
sume further. ~No, she could certainly not do that."

But that was exactly what the creature did. Elijah
knew that envelope of sentimental gray, he knew that
chirography damnably, and he told himself that by his
dread he had no doubt invited the catastrophe. It lay
among the ordinary missives in demure sobriety yet he
touched it and his fingers burned; he felt the feverish
chills racing up and down his spine. His heart was
a misplaced organ beating in his throat. He told him-
self, even before he read, that he hadn't deserved to
be implicated in this red, riotous affair of the Harlows.
Dave was his friend, he championed Dave — and any-
way the case was clearly enough against the woman
who now called herself Mrs. Burchard. As far as
Wedgewater was concerned she had been dead these
many years. Why would she not stay decently interred
and not parade her live handwriting to substantiate
the fact of her existence. Elijah was resentful of his
own guilt. He had done only what was civil and now
from the facile act of writing him she implied com-
plicity. In what crime? He did not exactly know.
But he saw that the letter was long and set to the task
of reading it, with eyes so dizzy they could scarcely
focus on a word. Before she had addressed him as
"Dear Mr. Moore." Now, for no reason at all she
began:

2OO The Heart's Justice

"My DEAB ELIJAH: —

"Your kindness in writing me a month ago touched
me very deeply. (He grumbled that he had not in-
tended to be kind.) And, though you may not believe
it, that brief letter, telling me in formal terms of what
I wished to know, has become a most precious link, a
veritable human document, connecting me with my
lost home.

"Yes, Elijah, since we are, I remember, approxi-
mately the same age (he knew her to be ten years his
junior) we must have learned approximately the same
lessons, — bromidic in a sense, but unalterably true —
the old things stand — home, the security of goodness,
the ties of love. But goodness to the transgressor exer-
cises its prerogative — goodness to the transgressor is
hard. It admits of no possibility of repentance, no dis-
covery of a sense of values. Goodness houses itself
securely, and locks the door in order to stay intact.
I am not presuming to play the injured because I know
(and my former friends would agree with enthusiasm)
that I never deserved the husband I had nor to have
been the mother of so angelic a child.

"I perceive, of course, that children come from
angels, must live on angel cake and have their hands
and faces and frocks kept clean. They must never eat
coarse bread nor suffer contamination. My husband,
according to his lights, was entirely right. In order
that the name of Harlow might be protected I have
adopted another.

"Nevertheless, Elijah, to a person of broad sympa-
thies like yourself — ['Come now,' protested Elijah and
weighed the phrase for flattery. Was she trying her
feminine wiles on him? . . . Hm, well he hoped
he was a man of sympathies : he'd always tried to be —

The Heart's Justice 201

why could he not accept the tribute in fair faith?] — to
a person of broad sympathies like yourself it will be
apparent that retribution must come to an end some-
time. Sinners are not grilled forever. ['No/ thought
Elijah, reasonably appealed to, 'that's right enough.']
It's even possible (continued Mrs. Burchard) that they
don't deserve to be. I am alone in the world.
['Heavens/ he thought nervously, 'does she know that
I'm a widower?'] I am alone in the world. I have
been alone now for many years. I live among strangers
and fair-weather friends. I find my one justification
for life in the occasional good that I am able to do.
I could, of course, take up some line of work but it
would not suit me. I believe in each person following
his or her metier. What a pity that mine should be
idle femininity! [Yes, she was feminine. Elijah
put his head in a cloud and was guiltily refreshed by
the fragrance of 'jasmine.]

"Since I am certain that not even you, his closest
friend, enjoy the confidence of David, I feel that you
can appreciate the more the difficulty of appealing to
him. What I have pondered is a way of approaching
him personally. It has seemed to me that if I might re-
turn to Wedgewater where I am no longer known and
take a little house there, gradually by dint of
patience "

At this point in his reading Elijah was on his feet.
"No," he cried aloud fearfully. "It's out of the ques-
tion. You can't come back into their lives. They've
gone on without you. You can't come back, I tell you."
His lower lip curled like that of a child about to cry.
"You sinful woman!" and he went on repeating the
epithet till he was arrested by the raw sound of it.

2O2 The Heart's Justice

People no longer indulged in invective; it was con-
sidered archaic to do so ; it was an age of tolerance.

But instead, working himself into argumentative
frenzy, he dove for his pen and set down his reply
fragmentarily, as it came to him. But most of the
time he was walking the floor, combing his brains and
flipping his coat-tails straight out behind him. His
scant mustaches bristled like the antennae of an insect.
From the arbitrary assertion that the course she pro-
posed would never do, he explored all the by-paths of
reasons and found them too numerous to record. So
his conclusion stood like that, — it would not do because
it would not do ! And if she thought for a minute that
merely by spreading a net of flattery she could ensnare
him for her purpose — He presently changed to, if
any woman thought — He assumed an attitude — as
though awaiting the onslaught of a world of wily
women, cajoling and attitudinizing. He felt himself
a redoubtable man of the world, on guard against all
potential dangers, vanquishing them with an easy tip-
tilted smile.

But the immense mood was transient and by supper-
time Elijah had gone flabby again in the octopus toils
of his many fears. His perturbation was remarked
almost immediately by Hannah, his housekeeper, and
efficient and unfeminine woman.

In his modicum of life Elijah had been associated
with no creature of the opposite sex that might be
termed "a petticoat"; he had never known the luxury
of a soft, clinging nature twined about the support
of his own; he had never known the delicious trial of
trying to understand one. There had been Sarah, his
wife, dead these many years, but Sarah was hardly dif-
ferent from a man, angular in form and able in nature,

The Heart's Justice 203

faithful and unlovely. Their married life had ex-
tended over a period of twenty years and the paucity
of the experience had left him little to remember. She
had dominated the weaker will of Elijah and molded
it assiduously in the way it should go. She had never
permitted his mind to recreate in frivolous ways, nor
his imagination to build. Always she had watched
him with her cold black eyes that seemed to veil in
their licorice depths suspicion and ridicule.

Before she died she sent for her eldest sister, a
spinster, then living at home, and "Hannah will look
after you, Elijah," she said.

Hannah had a limited income and a single bed which
she promptly brought and set up in the room over the
kitchen in her sister's impeccable house, and she
was there in Wedgewater as the weather was there
— for good. Elijah never thought of trying to dis-
lodge her; he even saw in his soul the meanness of
his dissatisfaction since Hannah was a perfect cook
as Sarah had been and thrifty with the accounts and
faithful. She was a large woman with a prominent
bosom, and a dark, secretive face. Her hair was extra-
ordinarily fine and wispy like an infant's hair and
when she brushed it into a knot on her head it seemed
that most of it escaped and hung down, giving her an
untidy appearance. Yet she was not untidy ; she would
have died rather than deserve the reproach. Her face
too was downy and dark and her mind lived behind it
inscrutably, intent on formulae for pleasure and toil
which it never divulged.

She and Elijah were never on terms of intimacy; she
was furiously inhibited by propriety ! He thought that
from the first she had made up her mind not to talk,
and regretted that it should be so, since the evenings

204 The Heart's Justice

were long and lonely and meals so nothing-at-all as far
as their social side went.

Yet whereas Elijah knew nothing of Hannah,
Hannah knew all about Elijah. She was accustomed
to observe him, analyze his thoughts and to speculate
on the probable reasons for his actions. And the night
of the letter, she knew immediately that something
was amiss.

He sat down to the table and instead of taking up his
own napkin which was in a tortoise shell ring, marked
"Ausable Chasm," he reached for hers, always in a
circle of sweet grass woven with splints — unmistakable.

"Why," said Hannah, affronted, "you have mine,"
and,

"So I have," answered Elijah, and handed it back
to her. No apologies. Nothing.

She shot him a glance of thorough curiosity but his
small, mild face bore no mark of stress other than the
pink color in his cheeks which might well be attribut-
able to the afternoon wind. She was just settling down
to relinquish her doubts when the second unordinary
incident occurred.

"Beans ?" she queried, serving him, but the question
was merely perfunctory. The Saturday menu was an
institution. But to-night he said in an abstract voice,

"No beans."

The words were distinctly pronounced but Hannah
strained at him across the table as though he had gone
mad. She had shrillness in the back of her brain even
before she took him up angrily.

"No beans?"

"No beans."

Clatter went the spoon. She'd leave it to any one if
they ever heard of such a thing. Saturday night

The Heart's Justice 205

She curbed herself in order that he might reconsider.
As he did not she informed him in a voice of ice,

"There's nothing else for supper. You know there
never is when we have beans!"

"No ?" He was gazing at his hands but he lifted one
feverish eye. "Well, no matter, then. . . . You'll
excuse me, Hannah."

And scraping his chair from the table he went back
to the bottle of red ink and the scribbled sheets of his
letter, like a composition in blood. Later, his ill-
humor increasing, he was incensed by the sudden dis-
covery that ever and anon Hannah would tiptoe into
the adjoining parlor and spy upon him. He was sud-
denly awake to the cross of Hannah, imposed upon
him by his dead wife and borne these many years with-
out a murmur. He told himself that his wife had been
within her province when she exercised censorship
over him, but was it right that she should have left a
substitute to continue the vigil?

He saw Hannah watching him with the eyes of
Sarah. . . .

ii

After Elijah's first panic had subsided and he had
dispatched his letter he thought innocently,
"Heaven forgive me if I've crushed her !"
He wondered constantly if in defending the Harlows
from the reopening of an old wound his passionate zeal
had not taken him too far. What right had he, after
all, to issue any mandate or to frost-nip any intention
that might possibly have its root in righteousness ? The
fact that the Harlows were not interested in the repent-
ance of the one who had failed them was no reason

206 The Heart's Justice

why she should not repent. Repentance for Rhoda
Burchard was salutary. And Elijah, recalling his ges-
ture of frantic denial, was a thought ashamed of it.
At the very least he might believe that David Harlow's
wife was weary of her world and the meagerness of its
rewards, a bit terrified no doubt. at the oncreep of age
and the bleak isolation which she foresaw in it.
Proudly, with a desperate irony, she had confided in
him. And what had he answered her? Stay, stay
where you are; we will have none of you. He broke
into a sweat of pity when he thought of it. Yet he
knew that as far as David was concerned even the cir-
cumstances of his numbered years would be immaterial
to move him. David had loved her greatly but that
light had gone out years ago. Elijah would have liked
to tell David, make a clean breast of the whole thing,
but in that, at least, he was bound to consider Rhoda.

So he ruminated, and at last her answer came. She
was not crushed; she was of the steel litheness of a
rapier. She said that she was sorry to have alarmed
him; she would certainly do nothing drastic without
his sanction. She said charmingly that she could not
take his message in bad part because it was a letter from
home ; by writing her he made her a person en rapport
with security. She asked him if Wedgewater people
still had their consciences served for breakfast. She
asked him if his wife would object to their correspond-
ence. She did not know that Sarah was dead.

m

Elijah's heart, for very relief, quickened with
warmth. Since he found her so tractable he was im-

The Heart's Justice 207

pelled to generosity. It could do no harm, surely, to
extend the goodfellowship of cheer to one who was
obviously finding the way unfriended. He did not ap-
prove of her past conduct, and he was far from ex-
tenuating it, but he could not dismiss her from his
consideration as he would have, say, a servant for mis-
demeanor. Rhoda was a lady by all delicate distinc-
tions. Elijah knew that, nothing could affect her
claim to the title though, had Sarah been alive, they
would certainly have disputed the point. So he was
melted into small, unaccustomed courtesies all of which
appeared in his reply, like bashful children dressed
for a party. And this time he had no occasion to rue
his hardness. Rather he wondered if he had been too
effusive. As he stumbled inadvertently into correspond-
ence with her he blew hot and cold. He was never quite
satisfied with the attitude he had taken as manifested
in his letters. He never wholly exonerated himself
of blame for the clandestine affair. When he was with
David his secret burned intolerably yet he told him-
self that by his common sense handling of the danger
he had really averted an appalling crisis. Mrs. Bur-
chard was docile to his doctrine. If she had yearned
toward a reconciliation with David she was delicately
deferring to Elijah's judgment in the matter of tak-
ing any steps toward it. In their correspondence she
showed all those feminine qualities most intoxcating,
a sly sense of humor, a demure submission, a lovely
recklessness.

Elijah was alarmed by what had happened to him,
a dry old fellow, going his circumspect way and having
put behind him for all time the savor of the thing called
romance. The gray letters were slipped under his
door and brought the illusion of a high-flavored con-

208 The Heart's Justice

tact. He had begun tp watch for them and, noting his
tension, the woman, Hannah, nodded to herself sus-
piciously. Sometimes catching her at her deductions
he rumbled with irritability like a volcano giving warn-
ing. Always Hannah watching him with the eyes of
Sarah. . . .

Chapter XX

IT was December. Elijah Moore stood in company
with a black-clothed woman in the garden of a small
house in Wedgewater. The woman was Rhoda Har-
low, and the house, an overseer's cottage of a large, dis-
astrous estate, was being shown by an agent with a view
to renting. This was Rhoda Harlow in the flesh, this
tall, distinguished woman, shrouded in her abundance
of veils and braced against the blustering day. And
this was Elijah Moore, minute in an overcoat tattling
of moth-balls, nipped blue with cold and rigid for
terror and apprehension. He could not have told how
it had happened, he could not remember the progression
of their friendship to the prickly point out of which had
grown her visit to Wedgewater. He had not been
conscious of an influence at work. Rather he had
prided himself mannishly on his neutrality, on the
firmness with which he resisted her onslaughts. He
had told himself throughout the course of their corre-
spondence that he made or withheld concessions. He
felt his own wiry muscles.

And then, presto, some change taking place in him,
the pen, the red ink, protesting spasmodically, his
stamina holding up its hands. She could not come and
lie was permitting her to do so! She who had leaned
like a lily was knocking him down! He pretended
that it was he who had granted her permission and
clapped the poultice to his pride. But in truth he

209

2io The Heart's Justice

was demoralized by what had happened like one who
stands guard over dynamite, only to be blown up by it.
This is not to affirm that his trouble was without the
sly alloy of bliss.

Anticipating her presence he remembered in detail
the fascinations which she had indubitably possessed.
He remembered that early time when the truth was
borne in upon him, — David Harlow's wife was beauti-
ful, his own was plain! He remembered how the
congenital virtues of Sarah had lost luster in his eyes
as compared with the ornamental capriciousness of
Rhoda Harlow. And Sarah suspecting, brooding over
her grievance, ferreting out the frailities of the un-
stable Rhoda and keeping them on file. He remem-
bered his own place in Rhoda's esteem as an incon-
siderable digit. And the acceptance of her estimate.
a writhing but submissive mortification — for years.
Then Rhoda's overt act and Sarah's assuaged eyes
across the breakfast table, quite terrible in their
gloating.

"What did I tell you? . . ."

Rhoda had passed out of sight in the cloud of her
own raising. She had died of her reputation and been
buried and Elijah had been bound to condemn her as
did all the others. His sympathies were entirely with
David and his daughter. Coolly he knew that she
deserved little at their hands. Yet her glamor re-
mained. And to-day, a tremulous bundle of nerves,
he had said to himself,

"A hat, a coat, a gown, a woman." And in sheer
lunacy had gone on repeating to himself, "Furs, and
features, and a foot stepping forth, a handshake and a
voice, strong as any one's — Rhoda Harlow, Rhoda Har-
low, dead, gone, tumbled out of nowhere . . ,"

The Heart's Justice 211

till he was reduced to a state of weakness where he
could scarcely make a sound.

Time had coordinated her talents, taught her the
importance of graciousness which she now employed
in a way to make Elijah forget her hard, bright facets
at thirty, when airily she had snubbed him. Her voice
was low and pervasive; he heard it first on the train
steps in colloquy with the porter and thought of the
individual advent of her voice. There was not another
in Wedgewater like it. Out of the milling years she
brought the white hand of a lady, the remnants of a
beauty carefully attended, and a minor strain of melan-
choly. Her smile was a plea for mercy with which she
slew him. The illusion of delicacy imposed by suffering
was in the heavy lift of her lids; her gentle apathy
appealed. She looked upon the mild man, Elijah, a
spectacle in a thousand pieces, and, with inward amuse-
ment, she set about putting him together. By an adroit
compliment he was given legs to stand on ; she solicited
his aid about the luggage and, lo, he was supplied with
arms — she wooed him with speech till he became a
man wearing an overcoat and hat and capable of com-
mandeering a taxicab. Thence they had gone for
luncheon to the Mohawk, and now in mid-afternoon
they stood in the desolate garden of a little house while
the real estate agent, a glib young man with a red nose,
expounded on the merits of the place.

Mrs. Burchard, deep in her furs and veils, picked
her way delicately over the uncouth ground and negli-
gently permitted Elijah a glimpse of a neat-gaitered
ankle. Long ends of chiffon exotically sweet on the
cold air went whipping and soaring behind her and
sometimes took him playfully across the face. He
courted the ends of her veil and the stinging, fragrant

212 The Heart's Justice

blackness when they clung to him. And from very far
off he seemed to hear her voice talking in muffled tones
to the young agent. He was numb with cold and
wretched distrust of himself, the foreignness that lay
between him and the woman now that they confronted
one another in the flesh. The confidence which she
had succeeded in establishing at the outset was oozing.
His unusedness plagued and mocked him. How should
he plead her cause fitly with David and with the world
when he was all untutored for the part? What would
David say of him ? But greater even than his remorse
for the sin against friendshhip was the fear that he
could not go on with her as they had gone on in their
letters, delightfully, with art. She would see that in
person he was but a sere dullard and scorn to waste
wit on him. For the first time in his life Elijah wished
that he had been different, had gone in more for self-
cultivation.

The real estate agent was fumbling with the key to
the door. Ehoda mounted the shallow steps and Elijah
stumbled after her. It was a bleak day and the un-
occupied house was cold with the chill of a cellar. But
it was completely, if casually, furnished and had been
left with the ease of its personal trifles. Chintz pre-
vailed and the charm of simplicity. At the low, lat-
ticed windows one stood on a par with the garden
junipers, the roses that were thatched in straw for the
winter. Drifts of crisp, curled leaves surged and
eddied against the panes when the wind blew, and there
was a long, vacant sound in the chimney, a sudden
sifting of ashes upon the hearth. Mrs. Burchard moved
about in her aura of personal comfort, appraising every-
thing, commenting on the possibilities of each room.

The Heart's Justice 213

"Why," said the young agent effusively, "take a per-
son like yourself now — why, a person like yourself
could do wonders with this here little house."

She smiled subtly. In any sun of favor she was
lazy as a salamander.

"Do you think I could ? Yes, I dare say. But, b-r-r,
how chilly."

"Say, I tell you what I'll do — " Red Nose showed
even greater zeal than mercenary interests required.
"I'll make a fire so we can all get warm. It's a wicked
day, I'll say that for it !" And he found kindlings and
set to work, eventually overcoming the disinclination
of the damp chimney. And in the midst of his activity
he turned often with a bright, unashamed eye to envis-
age the charming woman who hovered near with encour-
agement or made pilgrimages into adjoining rooms.
In his eyes she was ageless, richly endowed with
femininity.

"Sit down," he bade the two when the fire was
bravely performing, "you might just as well be warm
while you're making up your minds, though I tell you
frankly — " he rose and dusted off his hands — "I tell
you frankly you won't find another little place like it.
Unfurnished perhaps, but not a furnished one — there's
the point."

"I might do very well here if I'm not too much
alone," mused Mrs. Burchard, sitting between the two
and consciously holding court, demure with the fem-
inine talent which creates an occasion whenever one or
more of the opposite sex is present

True they were specimens scarce worthy of her skill,
the wizened-up Elijah in his rusty overcoat and the
ordinary young man, but her favor seemed to lift and
redeem them. They showed in their eyes that the idea

214 The Heart's Justice

of her loneliness was one to be flouted; they savored
their gallantry.

"As if that could happen," the young agent made
bold to remark, and Elijah, clearing his throat, assured
her,

"You may — ahem — count on me, Bhoda. You may
definitely count on me to drop in very often."

Was there mischief in her eye, or was his morbid
self -consciousness the inventor of that gleam? The
agent, the young jackanapes, measured him, measured
him continuously, as though to say,

"Dry rot. Now what in the devil would she want
of him?"

Mrs. Burchard sat with her wrap thrown open, her
slim hands clasped about a silk-shod knee, her amused
gaze tossed to the fire. Her face was wonderful
despite its lines. He knew her to be forty-eight years
old and in his secret soul believed that it was immoral
for her to appear so young.

"We're going to be neighbors," said Elijah with
a jocular recklessness, "that's what we're going to be.
And I promise you if you take this little house I'll
do all I can to see that you are comfortable."

"Now, what," worried the young agent, "can their
relationship be ?"

At the hotel when they had driven back she con-
ferred upon Elijah her two gloved hands.

"Elijah," she said in a mellifluous, moved voice,
"my true, good friend."

Khoda Harlow in Wedgewater and speaking to him
like that ... it was surely a dream. But he
gathered himself into an appearance.

"You must consider," he proffered in stiff alarm,
"that I'm always at your service."

The Heart's Justice 215

"I too," dared the young man with a blush.
Even the real estate agent. . . .

n

The morning following Muffet's sleep-walking she
and Rolf met at the breakfast table. Strangeness was
upon them — they were strangers. Muffet's face ap-
peared pale and troubled ; she peeped furtively at Rolf
in inquiry, but his eyes answered no questions. When
she spoke it was in veiled apology for what had been
a blameless act. She knew well enough what had
happened, though fortunately she did not know that
her dream had taken her into the garden and the
ghostly apple orchard. She had found herself in her
own room, lying on her own bed, and covered with the
quilt which Rolf had brought to wrap round her.

That morning David shared their breakfast and the
sense of the trouble between them. But no matter how
constrained they might appear he shrank from ques-
tioning them, he glossed over their strangeness with a
light and flexible touch. With the selfishness of long
monopoly he was never so happy as when he felt that
marriage had not altered her, when she came to him
with bright, adoring eyes which said, "We are one
another's." At the same time he wanted Rolf to be
satisfied with his half-a-loaf so that the domestic sun
might shine serene and no shadow fall upon his darling.
When Rolf was not happy David's conscience warred ;
he became deliberately oblivious, as though in disclaim-
ing knowledge of the rift he disclaimed responsibility
for it

Upon waking most of Rolfs pity for his wife was

216 The Heart's Justice

discovered to be gone. He now felt himself aggrieved,
probed the depth of his injury and found it abysmal.
His measure of consideration would amount to a meas-
ure of punishment. His hurt, seeking to avenge itself,
struck out savagely at any object. Vannie, singing in
the kitchen, annoyed him. The lament,

"Ah ain't noboddy's darlin',
Ah ain't noboddy's love,"

proving peculiarly irritating.

He lifted his eyebrows to Muffet.

"Do we have that for breakfast?"

"I'll ask her to stop," she answered, flushing, and
cheated him of gymnastic argument.

But his mind was inventive and presently it produced
further belligerence.

"We've got to find a name for the house. I've been
thinking of it for a long time. Houses that haven't
street numbers should have names, and anyway they
make stationery look better."

"But the house has a name," put in David lucklessly.
"My mother christened it 'Birdwood'."

"Yes," said Muffet faintly, " 'Birdwood'," and her
mouth was tender to caress the word. Her eyes met
David's and their wisdom embraced.

Kolf's color rose. He thought the name dinky and
dribbling — it might do for a shooting box or a farm,
but for imposing effect he commended "Elmhurst."
Elmhurst having popped into his mind at that moment,
he immediately assumed an attitude of protection over
it. He had considered it for a long time, he said.
He had, in fact, about decided. . . . His high-
handedness was a shock to the intimidated two. They

The Heart's Justice 217

showed it in their faces. "Birdwood" was endeared by
association and its touch of the intimate, but "Elm-
hurst" — a cemetery, a park, a private sanitarium, a
home for inebriates. . . . No matter, thought
Muffet, who bore in her soul the malady of remorse —
let it be "Elmhurst," even if "Elmhurst" destroyed
them.

As Rolf rose and brushed out into the hall, prepar-
atory to leaving, she came after him and touched his
arm. Having lingered for her apology, he at once
pretended that he had not time to listen. His eyes were
averted, his body rigid with unfriendliness.

"Rolf?"

His face was stony, but her voice brought the tears
to his eyes, terrible tears of smarting vanity.

"Rolf, I'm so sorry. It meant nothing. Forgive
me."

His silence was so hard that she trembled for acquit-
tal. He heard the sobs rising in her slender throat
before he vouchsafed any sign; then,

"You couldn't help it," he bit off. "It was your
thoughts led you that way and, since that's the way
you feel, much better we stay apart — live apart." Ter-
rible words encouraged to be as terrible as possible.

"Oh, no, no, Rolf, you mustn't say that. You
mustn't think that. It's dangerous for people to be
parted. However I may have acted, I know that we
mustn't do that. We must try to know one another
intelligently ... we must try to stay close."

The phrase infuriated him.

"It's only you," he choked and broke off. And again,
"Do you suppose I require an effort to love you? Do
you suppose I require an effort to know you ?"

"But you don't know me, Rolf."

218 The Heart's Justice

"Then better to stay away from you, remain apart
entirely." The heavy ache of misery spread slowly
over his body till he wondered how it was possible that
a man should support the relentless pain. He looked
this way and that in his mind and met only violence
and bloodshed. He yearned to reprisal, some way to
make her suffer sufficiently — as he was suffering. Her
light breath was just below him, the solicitude of her
slender throat uprearing that childlike head.

"It's the only way," he said with a flicker of pleasure.
"Just to be like friends. To make no effort. Friends
are not straining."

Her eyes opened wide.

"But we're not friends, don't you see?" she argued
patiently. "Something more is required of us, Rolf.
We're man and wife — Her sensitive face was flushed
to bravery. "We ought to be — lovers." The voice
ended in a whisper.

"Perhaps," he laughed grimly. "But we're not. And
so it is certainly indecent that we should pretend to
be." She drew away from him, repelled by his rough-
ness. To Rolf's surprise, he heard her say,

"Very well. Perhaps you are right," and again her
eyes filled with tears, but this time they were not
tears of begging, because she agreed with him. She
was signing the compact which he did not want . . .
and he knew that it was no punishment at all, but a
relief. In a moment the world was changed. He could
not bear to look at her and know her not for him and
to see the tears which she shed in easy resignation,
sniff-sniff. Those tears had nothing to do with a deep
unhappiness. As for him, he felt that he could have
broken out into tears that would have made a river,
gone mad with the rains. Only of course men did not

The Heart's Justice 219

cry. Their alternative was to do some colossally child-
ish thing, get drunk, or kick the first dog they met in
the street.

His sorrow took the normal turn of hatred and stump-
ing down the path to his car he saw David and told
himself with a deep, exultant satisfaction, "I know
him now, the scamp !" and grimly to himself he added,
"I have him to blame."

David was busy removing burlap from Muffet's
chrysanthemum bed and had negligently permitted a
crew of small boys to swarm over Rolf's car which
was drawn up at the gate.

"Here, you young scamps, get out of there. Scat,
before I give you each a walloping."

The bellowing voice of Rolf shook every adolescent
nerve into frenzy. So the four obeyed with expedition
and were still cringing when the owner, having taken
possession, left them all the insult of his dust. There
was no mistaking Rolf's mood, thought David, coming
down to the gate, and incorrigibly he condoled with
the culprits. He knew how, as a lad, he had felt
about anything that went on wheels.

"Come over to the store and I'll stand treat," he was
moved to suggest, one hand in a musical pocket.

Five minutes later the urchins were manning four
stools of the Wedgewater Road pharmacy, while to an
attentive clerk ran the ripple of their refrain,

"Ice-cream soda, ice-cream soda, ice-cream soda. . ."

Chapter XXI

ACCORDING to Hannah, the priestess of Elijah's
household, he showed "strange symptoms."
Bacilli were at work in him and it was apparent
that he had established no immunity. It was Hannah's
duty to guard him from all potential dangers. She had
accepted her post as a sacred assignment from the dead
and she had always tried to do, she was fond of saying,
exactly what Sarah would have done in like circum-
stances. She now therefore devoted her detective talents
to the daily observation of her brother-in-law, and dogged
his very thoughts with a relentless, sleuth-like avidity.
She was not far wrong in believing that his whole psy-
chology had altered.

In the first place Elijah, always a careless dresser,
had begun to manifest signs of concern as regarded his
personal appearance. He bade Hannah throw away
the frayed shirts with which she had been wrestling
for the last five years and they were replaced by new
ones. He also had himself a new suit of opulent gray.
And the small kernel of his face was kept pink and
beardless as an infant's. These were "symptoms."
Another "symptom" was his absent-mindedness. Once
Hannah caught him putting his cigars in the ice-box.
By a mighty effort of will she said nothing at the time,
but merely riveted Elijah with a dark, distrustful look

220

The Heart's Justice 221

that sent him scuttling away in guilty embarrassment.

She observed that the letter-writing had ceased and
she told herself that terrible as that phase had been it
was a mere preliminary to the permanent and dreadful
state of nerves in which he now lived and had his being.
Hannah, lacking actual evidence, was content to wait in
the enclosure of her suspicions, to wait and watch till
the unstrung, luckless male should betray his madness.
And she prophesied that it would not be long.

One evening at the supper table, having so far for-
gotten her prejudice as to make conversation, she said,

"They're having a sale on at Bettings' this week of
a new patent egg beater. A dollar. I went to the dem-
onstration and I'd a' bought one only I figured you
might not want it." Her slow, lethargic voice releasing
ideas was always a surprise to Elijah.

"Why, of course. We must keep up to date in our
kitchen," and he dug with a prodigal gesture for his
wallet. Out came not one dollar but its double and
Elijah was no spendthift. "Go down in the morning,"
he said, jovially, "and while you're about it you may as
well buy two!"

Hannah stared with blanched face. You may as well
buy two ! Did she hear aright ? Her amazement was
borne in upon him slowly.

"I'll — I'll take one to Dave's house," he explained
with a shaky carelessness.

But she did not believe him. It was not incumbent
upon her to believe him, and rising to fetch the coffee
she presently experienced such a shock to her notions
of propriety that she could not at once return to the
dining room. Palpitant on the air in letters a yard
high stood the astonishing deduction, "DOUBLE LIFE !
WHAT IF HE IS LEADING A DOUBLE LIFE ?"

222 The Heart's Justice

She knew by the evidence of her own ears that Elijah
was making presents — and not to a man. Some shame-
less woman neither in the position of wife or fiancee
was about to accept from this widower an egg beater.
Hannah lifted her eyes to Heaven where, presumably hei
dead sister resided.

"Sarah," she whispered, "this is dreadful "

ii

It was not until the pseudo Mrs. Burchard had
settled herself comfortably in the house on John Street
that, by common consent, their interview came about.
Elijah shivering in his skin had blessed the conventional
delay which postponed his complicity. He told himself
it was but playing the part of a man to see that Rhoda
Harlow had a winter's supply of coal, to find for her
a servant, to keep her in morale. He told himself that
he would have done as much for any person of the
opposite sex, and in the imaginary conversations which
he was already holding with David he argued right-
eously,

"If you condemn me for this all I can say is you
are very hard-headed and very narrow."

But in truth the contortions of his conscience gave
him small peace from the time that Rhoda set foot in
Wedgewater till the tightly wound situation had played
itself out. He was in mortal terror lest her presence
there should be discovered by David before the two had
had time to figure out a plan of campaign, yet why it
would have been worse now than later he could not have
said. David was a recluse in the strictest sense of the
word; Wedgewater people had ceased to exist for him

The Heart's Justice 223

and in turn he had been all but forgotten by Wedgewater
people. It was not likely that he would meet Mrs.
Burchard on the street or that she would be reported to
him by any canny acquaintance. Mrs. Burchard was
discreet in her ramblings; she affected dark garments
and the reserve of her beshrouded hats. Elijah placed
his pitiful trust in her cleverness, and permitted her
to lead him slowly toward that bridge ahead which both
of them must cross.

Rhoda had schooled herself to tolerance of his puny
person — she did not undervalue his importance as an
ally, nor did the fact of his tentative infatuation dis-
please her. His shy, insectous presence filled her with
an exquisite mirth; her femininity functioning, ap-
plauded its own performance.

Now there was always a hearth-fire in the living-room
of the little cottage, there were all sorts of telling touches
to show that a discriminating woman had taken up her
abode. And Elijah, calling on a Saturday afternoon,
felt that he could no longer delay the business of a
complete understanding. He wished to be very delicate,
to approach the thing with consummate art, else Rhoda's
feelings, always in a tender state, were likely to suffer
collapse. That day he had brought her a canary bird
in a vaulted cage of gold wire.

"It will sing for you," he promised feverishly, thrust-
ing the bulky package into her hands. "I thought it
would keep you from getting the fidgets when you're all
alone."

"What a precious twitterer." She peeped into the
cage, then expanded a tender eye for Elijah in a way
that reminded him startlingly of Muffet Sterling, save
that Muffet's archness was of humor rather than
coquetry. "Ah, Elijah, that was divine of you. And

224 The Heart's Justice

now I suppose I must have a cuttlefish, for the dear
thing to wipe its nose on."

Hating birds, she moved adorably to the brightest cor-
ner and found a hook on which to hang the cage while
Elijah, behind her, perspired with pleasure. Very often
now he pranced out of his sixty years to find himself
once more a fanciful young man. All the nipped roman-
ticism of his youth awoke with troublous whispers, all
the soft absurdities that his wife had killed.

But Rhoda Harlow carried her aura of enchantment
into middle-age, and gave the impression not of one
who has lived on the branch but of a charming cosmo-
politan, feminine and adaptable. There were objects
in that room which exercised a strange power over
Elijah, shabby lengths of brocade out of Italy, a strip
of fine filet lace thrown across the divan, on the table
many boxes of antique silver and a crystal ball on
a carved standard. The maid brought them tea in
Florentine cups and when the tea was half drained
he saw a head of Beatrice or Lucrezia glimmering
through the amber liquid. And always there was
Rhoda's drawling voice, her slim lounging elegance
and Elijah was taken out of himself, transported — a
man of few contacts, and one conscious of his uncouth-
ness, he was the more grateful for the hospitality which
she accorded him. He felt that he had never known
a woman before and he was extraordinarily averse to
analyzing her spell. Good conservative that he was,
he wished ardently that he might accept her without
reference to her past. This he could not quite do since
it was in reference to her past that he must arrange
her future. But he confessed that the idea of her
reunion with David was incongruous. He did not know
how to put his old friend before her in terms of

The Heart's Justice 225

the present She had left him a handsome, clear-cut
Harlow with all a Harlow's stinging pride and stature ;
she would find him a retiring laborer, broken in health
and spirit. David, even less than Elijah, would he
able to play at partners with her; David was sobered,
disinclined, and had suffered too severely at her hands.
Elijah, virgin so far as his heart was concerned, might
better know "the wild and guilty joy of being a damn
fool."

"I thought," said Elijah with hardy determination
when the lowering tea in his cup had brought him face
to face with Lucrezia Borgia, "I thought that to-day we
— we might make a try at getting to the root of things.
I suppose you realize that we've hardly touched at
all on — on the subject closest to our thoughts."

Rhoda sat in a low chair by the tea-table, facing the
fire, her long, slender foot in a satin slipper resting on
the fender. Outside the afternoon was dull and threat-
ening; from where they sat they could see the white-
caps on the bay livid against the steel-gray waters. Now
and then a dizzy swirl of leaves flew obliquely across
the panes. She replaced her cup on the tray with a
little gesture of laying her cards on the table.

"Yes, my friend, the time has come to talk of many
things, of shoes and ships and sealing wax — " She
broke off whimsically. "Elijah, I am not a frivolous
woman but it has been sweet to settle down in this
absurd little house and pretend that life is just begin-
ning, instead of meandering to its close."

"Oh," protested Elijah, flourishing his handkerchief
and giving his nose a tweak, "don't say that "

"Perhaps you'll give me the details of the last hun-
dred years," she suggested dryly, "help me fill in the
gaps. I've wondered so much how things went on in

226 The Heart's Justice

Wedgewater, how one supported the immense fatigue
of this little town without ending in coma. I once
promised myself," she admitted with a rueful shake
of the head, "never to come back. And here is what
that promise amounted to!"

"Home is always — home," opined Elijah platitud-
inously. "I guess you are no different from the rest
of us here, except that you've had opportunities for
broadening. Dave and I we've stuck to the old path,
Dave had Muffet and I — er — I had Sarah !"

Rhoda's face became instinct with malicious remem-
brance.

"Sarah," she mused, as one who is secretly diverted
by some picture. She looked at Elijah, the product of
his Presbyterian yesterdays and smiled.

"And now that Sarah is gone you live alone ?"

"No," said Elijah innocently, "now I have her sister
Hannah."

"Now you have Hannah," she repeated marveling,
and would have liked to add, "Soon you will be old
enough to do without a nurse."

But as Elijah talked she saw the meagerness of the
life he had led.

She saw the Sunday nights on Wedgewater Road
where, he told her, he had habitually dropped in for
supper up to the time that Muffet was married. And
when she asked him why he no longer dined there he
had answered that it was different now. Didn't he
like Mr. Sterling? Oh, Sterling was a capital fellow,
but there was a certain restraint about the three of
them, Muffet, her husband and David.

"Perhaps the young people are not happy together,"
surmised Muffet's mother with impersonal acumen, and
took Elijah unaware.

The Heart's Justice 227

He cleared his throat. He said oh, yes, that they
were happy. Why, they hadn't been married six
months. His eyes wavered childishly and found the
canary cage as an objective. Her smile was safe.

"Tell me more," she bade him with a good deal of
relish, "tell me more about my two !"

Her two ! Elijah's look twitched back to her. Her
two ! The proprietary "my" troubled him ; it was in
distinctly bad taste and if used in sarcasm it became
even worse. But his salvation lay in not doubting her
sincerity. Consequently he spoke on of David and the
girl during those years before her marriage when they
had lived like babes in the woods.

"You sometimes see a girl who makes few friends,"
he told Bhoda, "but you don't often see one who fair
idolizes her father. Why, the friendship between those
two, the love between them made you feel kind of
strange and sad-like. David got it all," and he wiped
his eyes. "They never had much in the way of com-
forts, nothing but each other."

But Rhoda's expression had changed acutely. It did
not please her that he should sentimentalize and snivel
over the two pious ones who had labeled her a moral
leper. She stood it long as she could, then loosed a
laugh of hard irony.

"Would you mind not pitying them quite so thor-
oughly? Would you mind casting an eye upon me
declassee in Europe or living, friendless, in New
York?"

Elijah grew purple with embarrassment. He had it
in the back of his mind to argue that, having sowed
a tempest, she was bound to reap a whirlwind. But
the extraordinary thing about her was her look of
extreme refinement, utter feminine dependence, that

228 The Heart's Justice

won sympathy without ever asking for it. When he
permitted himself surrender he was all in the hollows
of those white flowering hands, more magical, he told
himself, at fifty than they had been twenty years
before. He saw the hard light in her eyes, the quiver
of her lips and called himself a Pharisee.

"Forgive me," begged Elijah contritely, "I really
did not mean to imply that they had the worst of it
I realize there's always your side."

But she sat stiff and tragic-eyed. If she wept he
would have to do what he could to comfort her, pat
her hands, say, or just place a protecting arm about
her shoulder.

"I have been punished," she brought forth in a labor-
ing voice.

"There, there."

"But I am not a bad woman. If 1 were it wouldn't
have occurred to me to try to make reparation."

"There, there. Who says you're a bad woman?"

7 t/ «/

Elijah thought how fantastic the words sounded.

At the same time there was the name "Burchard"
by which she now went and which she had made not
the slightest move toward explaining. It was incred-
ible that David had never given Elijah, his closest
friend, his confidence in regard to her. What Elijah
naturally supposed now was that Rhoda returned to
Wedgewater, either the widow or the divorced wife
of a second experience. He was a long time working
up his courage to the active point but it came at last
in a rush.

"Ehoda, would you care to tell me how it has been
with you all these years ?" His cheeks burned crimson,
his voice was hoarse with feeling.

The Heart's Justice 229

She looked upon his ingenuousness and knew it easily
exploited.

"Do you," she put it pitifully, "insist upon giving
me all that pain?" and immediately there was Elijah
helpless !

Women fought with strange weapons; they had a
way of confusing issues in the masculine mind. Still
he clung, with a certain tenacity to his original thought.

"But Burchard," he insisted dazedly, "what became
of him?"

She wept a few hysterical tears.

"Burchard, there was never any Burchard really.
It's an empty name — one — one I took to protect my
own."

Elijah sat back, nonplussed. He was not accustomed
to furnish his mind with scandal. At the same time
he had filed certain facts in regard to her, perhaps not
the name "Burchard" but a substitute. Rhoda was
hidden in her tears, like a ship in a smoke-screen. He
ached with interrogation and could not find her. Still,
she could not stay forever. Numbly he bided his time,
till with the first signs of her appearance the question
could be put.

"Rhoda, are you still David's wife?"

She straightened slightly.

"My name is still Rhoda Harlow. When / wanted
a divorce he wouldn't give it to me. He thought I
would come home. Later when he wanted one I fought
it — I had to have something to cling to then."

Elijah mopped his brow.

"Just one thing more, Rhoda. Has he supported you
all these years?"

"It's been little enough."

But Elijah saw her hands, white from idleness, her

230 The Heart's Justice

daintiness of the dillettante and he knew, God help
him, that David had maintained her well, David dying
a poor man! A fresh sorrow swept over him. Oh,
he had done better to leave her alone, leave her alone.
He bowed his head. She watched his inevitable reac-
tion with hot, dry, narrow eyes. Little florid patches
of color rose in her pale cheeks. She was bitterly
annoyed by her own careless technique. During the
interlude of his depression she busied herself with
the preparation of a new pose, and when he was recov-
ered it was in the last stages of perfection. Dignity
was treading the boards.

"I am sorry," she said very softly, "sorry that I
have imposed upon your time and sympathy. David
fulfilled his obligation as regards — support. When I
said that he was cruel I did not mean to imply in that
particular sense. I meant that he denied me the right
to redemption."

Elijah shook his head.

"But after all it was you who went away. And
since all these years he has been maintaining you

She flew into a rage with him.

"Maintaining? What a horrible word. And what
a literal nature you have!"

"Your letters touched me," continued Elijah, un-
heeding. "I thought that David had been hard on
you, uncharitable, though, God help me, I should
have known him better than to believe that — and so
I presumed to meddle "

"Ah, well," she stood erect nervously, her coldness
regathered, "since the monetary part of it weighs so
heavily with you, since you consider he has discharged
his entire duty — " She made a proud gesture of final-
ity, "forgive me and let me go back into exile — " The

The Heart's Justice 231

words were chosen unerringly and struck Elijah where
he was most vulnerable. Melodrama, but sufficiently
well played to deceive him! And she went on, the
mournful music of her voice speaking of the uneven
chances of life, her melancholy singing down the objec-
tions of his reason, till he looked at her with dark,
despairing eyes.

In her lived all the wiles of a world of women but
he could not bear it if she went. He was sick in his
own complexity.

"Don't go," he begged her feebly, "don't go."

Chapter XXII

IT was another day and Elijah Moore was standing
with Mrs. Burchard at the gate after a walk with
her along the bay. The sky was bright and boister-
ous, the air golden with a million stabbing particles.
John Street lay at one end of the long crescent of the
town. Directly across the harbor Wedgewater Road
ran out to form the other. One saw the Ship and
Engine Company, a huddle of buildings thrown together
like stones in the Giant's Causeway, and, half obliter-
ating it in the foreground, passive submarines and
hound-gray destroyers. Mrs. Burchard had chosen to
put the length of the half moon between her family and
herself and so far had maintained her incognito. But
to-day, just as she and Elijah Moore would have
shaken hands across the low gate of her garden, Elijah
glanced up the street and saw something to make his
mind congeal, — Elijah saw the smart enclosed car
of Rolf Sterling coming toward them at an unhurried
speed. He saw Sterling himself at the wheel, bearing
down upon him with a smile of recognition, and turned
in panic toward his companion.

"That's Sterling coming," he told her in an agitated
whisper, "you know — Rolf Sterling who married
Muffet!" But to his intense surprise she remained
imperturbable, cool and in countenance, a replica of

232

The Heart's Justice 233

the smile of Mona Lisa just rippling her mouth.

"So this is Sterling," she remarked with keen interest,
and instead of going quickly into the cottage as Elijah
prayed that she would do she took her time at the gate,
in no wise discomforted. "Does he know about me?"
she had time to ask, and the miserable Elijah was
bound to admit that he did not.

"Ah," she murmured dryly, "they could hardly risk
telling him."

But as deeply as he felt her irony Elijah nevertheless
pressed upon her the tableau of leave-taking for the
benefit of the young man now about to proffer him a
lift. Rolf, opening the door for Elijah, was obviously
impressed by the company in which he found him. It
was rare enough, certainly, to surprise the bashful little
man in conversation with one of the opposite sex, but
that he should be discovered en tete-a-tete with a woman
of manifest charm appealed to Rolf as incredible. Rolf
applied the foot-brake, lifted his hat. Across the inter-
vening sidewalk his eyes met those of Elijah's com-
panion and both colored slightly. She was a woman
slender, ageless, with fair hair showing under the coil
of a little hat whose veil hung just below her eyes.
She wore a long gray wrap with a collar of silver fox
out of which her face emerged with a certain diablerie.
Yet she was a woman of no common lure. There was
in Sterling's eyes the unmistakable masculine tribute
which Rhoda invariably commanded and had learned to
expect.

"Can I give you a lift, Mr. Moore ?" It was Rolfs
voice calling out to Elijah, but Elijah was in thrall to
Rhoda's detaining hand.

"Come to-morrow, then," she said audibly, and in a
tense aside, "Introduce him!"

234 The Heart's Justice

At the unwarranted request Elijah gave her one sup-
plicating look and went off into a fit of elaborate cough-
ing; he coughed to gain time. But the situation had
him in its teeth and was shaking him like a terrier.

"Oh, Mr. Sterling," he spluttered, very red in the
face, "thank you so much. I'm on my way to town.
But won't you step out and meet an old friend of mine
who has come to Wedgewater to live ? Mrs. Burchard,
let me introduce Mr. Sterling, one of our most impor^
tant townsmen."

Sterling came and bulked big above Mrs. Burchard,
who thrilled to the magnificence of him and the incor-
rigible joke that he was her son-in-law. He had an
old-fashioned handshake and an infrequent but engaging
smile. He said conventionally that Wedgewater would
welcome Mrs. Burchard with enthusiasm, that she would
be a great acquisition to their town, and wondered
when she spoke why the cadences of her voice were
faintly familiar. Mrs. Burchard thanked him gra-
ciously, but announced her intention of playing the her-
mit to a great extent, as she was far from strong and
had come to winter in Wedgewater for the express
purpose of living a sedentary life. It seemed to Rolf
that she bloomed with a healthy pallor. . . .

"And you have taken the Wellington cottage,"
he observed heavily, still of a notion that he had seen
her somewhere before, or had, at least, heard her voice.
"It seems to be a comfortable house," and he added
involuntarily, "from the outside "

"Oh," she said with a gleam, "perhaps you will stop
some time and let me show you the inside I"

He betrayed surprise, recovered himself and prom-
ised over-zestfully that he would. Then he and Elijah

The Heart's Justice 235

took leave of her and Mrs. Burchard moved lightly up
her path in the sharp, winter sunlight.

"Well," observed Rolf when he and Elijah were
seated in the car and Elijah was drawing in the after-
thought of his foot, "you seem to have done yourself
very well."

He looked at Elijah with an expansive, teasing grin.

"Ha-hum," Elijah knew that he was in for it. "I've
known her a long time, a very long time. She was —
er — a friend of Sarah's."

"Ho, ho, so that's how smug you've been. And now
she's come to Wedgewater and you are going to be her
guide, philosopher and friend. David will be highly
diverted to hear of it."

"David ?" gasped Elijah, and there was no mistaking
the seriousness of the tone. "Now I beg of you most
earnestly, Rolf, not to mention Mrs. Burchard to Dave.
I have my own special reasons for asking you."

"Ho, ho," jeered Rolf again, and again the hateful,
knowing smile. "I see. And you may depend upon
me to keep your little secret, Moore. But don't be
surprised if we collide some fine day at the lady's door.
You know she invited me to call."

But Elijah had not heart for his jokes. He was lean-
ing back against the upholstered seat in a state of
nervous exhaustion.

The snow fell early that winter; the winds came
down from the north and brought bitter weather, but
Rolf Sterling's house, with its new shingles and clap-
boards, its new, self-sufficient little furnace, was warm
within as a heart enkindled. Vannie no longer needed

236 The Heart's Justice

to paste paper strips in fantastic designs across the
unmended windows, nor to worry o' nights lest the
kitchen fire, falling too low in its convalescence, should
go out.

"Dis de fust winter," she marveled to Muffet, "dat
Ah 'scape havin' dat misery in mah bones !"

Muffet was content in her household regime and her
few outside pleasures. Rolf had given her a car of
her own to drive that fall, and when the roads were
not too slippery she delighted to take her father to
the factory each morning. She would return punctil-
iously at a still early hour to have breakfast with Rolf,
and showed no resentment when, after a perfunctory
kiss, he devoted himself to his grapefruit and his
morning paper. Since the estrangement which had
fallen between them was a matter of very vital pain
with him, since he was denied the ardors of a happy
lover, he scorned her overtures of friendliness. He
thought the phase through which they were passing a
ridiculous and unnecessary one. Hating the rift
between them, he yet abode it stubbornly, determined
that it should endure till she too suffered and awakened
to a sense of the shallow ideal she had brought to mar-
riage. But Muffet did not suffer and did not awaken,
and presently came the strike at the factory to take
precedence for the time being over his personal affairs.

It was the mechanics who were asking for, not shorter
hours, but more pay, "a living wage" they called it
when they sent their representatives to call on Rolf in
his office. Prices were high and the winter had begun
cruelly. Their families suffered for lack of fuel and
warm clothing. Mechanics engaged in a similar indus-
try had been granted a raise. They would give him a
certain number of days to consider their demands, at

The Heart's Justice 237

the end of which time they would walk out And walk
out they did. For Rolf was not prepared to meet them
halfway. It was not as in the great, prosperous days of
the war. . . .

Rolf rode home darkly and darkly divined that Har-
low had been talking to his daughter, had covertly laid
the situation before her and pleaded that the men were
justified. The two ceased talking when he came into
the room, but the subject uppermost in all their minds
was bound to come to an open head, and spasmodically
they warred. The striking workmen were to be seen
now all along Wedgewater Road, eager in conclave wher-
ever two or three were gotten together. Their faces
were hopeful, brighter and cleaner ; they got the factory
grime from their cheeks, the smoke out of their eyes.
They talked about what they owed their families and
the price of coal and groceries. Thus they held out
for three weeks. At the beginning of the fourth the
thermometer dropped to fourteen degrees below zero
and held the same night and morning. The men looked
worn and anxious. A low sound was beginning to make
itself heard in the tenement district, the sound of suf-
fering, hunger and cold.

When Sterling left in the morning mysterious bas-
kets were packed in Muffet's kitchen. L^ter she made
flannel petticoats for children, nightgowns and hoods;
she had Emmeline Hawkins in to help her. Word of
it leaked out and came to Sterling. He contended that
his wife had made a fool of him. They quarreled
unhappily, and Muffet stopped sewing. The fifth week
the men went back to work at the old wage. The de-
spair, the futility of it! Rolf came home, triumphant,
and Muffet turned from him sickly to her father. An-
other cause for resentment was the way that Rolf had

238 The Heart's Justice

thrust David into a negligible position in the house-
hold. She became iron to uphold him, and her intimate,
dark head, bent over the interminable basket of her
father's mending, was one of the sights which made
Kolf ache.

His mind, let down from its problems at the factory,
became angry with frustration. He was now more
observant of his wife than ever before, more truly and
deeply in love with her. Yet his supreme mortification
caused him to be churlish and reserved. In what way
did he fail to qualify as a man, he asked himself a
thousand times a day. Hungrily he drank the plaudits
of the directors of the company, loud in their praise
of the way he had managed the strike. He existed on
the machine-like response of his office staff, thinking,
"Here there is no question of divided loyalty. Here
at least I stand first." He fostered his pride by going
among men, bringing them to his house that they might
platform him in Muffet's eyes.

All to no avail. He was in the ill-health of his own
festering doubts, daily more unhappy. The surround-
ings of his home lost significance for him. And the
worst blow to his manhood was the thought that Muffet
had never seemed more normal. What was to him a
false way of living was the restoration of her poise.
Useless for her to pretend that the break, the cessation
of any real union between them, caused her unhap-
piness. It was rather her marriage with Kolf that had
been the anomaly, her marriage with any man. Think-
ing it all out coolly, he decided that the love which
should have been his had long ago been diverted into
the channel of filial affection. He faced the fact
starkly — she did not love him. But he might have a

The Heart's Justice 239

chance to make her love him if it were not for her
father, tenacious, omnipresent.

Following Christmas there was a gay season in
Wedgewater. Rolf and Muffet were in evidence as
a lately married pair, important by many tokens. Roli
found himself the object of admiring envy. "You
certainly bagged a prize, old boy," and, "How does it
seem to be a married man ?" till the travesty nauseated
him.

Muffet bore the parties with tolerable humor. She
made the mot that the Wedgewater people were charm-
ing hosts just so long as they could resist entertaining.
She looked pretty and distinctive, but never lost herself
in the aggregate, and all the way home, her little satin-
bright slippers cocked up before her, she yawned pro-
digiously.

"Good night." she would say at the head of the stair,
and, airily, "It has been such fun. I'll just tiptoe
into dear Father's room to see if he's all right" . . .
and she would tiptoe in and back and reach up to kiss
Rolf with a child's decorum. And she would rest there
a moment with a warm friendliness, smelling like a
lovely tea-rose, while he abode the agony of his own,
unspoken entreaties: "Oh, my darling, don't let our
life be a failure. . . . See love real — see it beau-
tiful. . . ." Could Muffet have heard the extremity
of that longing expressed in words she might have
looked upon Rolf very differently. But it was never
actually spoken; a powerful shyness inhibited him;
that, mixed with a clumsy, dogged pride, forbade him
to beg. He was instinct with the danger of their
divided ways which she had once pointed out to him,
but which, in that crucial time, he had insisted upon
ignoring in order that he might score one sullen vie-

240 The Heart's Justice

tory. He courted sleep, in his desolation, as the one
road to forgetfulness, but in the morning when he
wakened he remembered immediately the breach between
them; he remembered before his eyes were open and
as often in the night as his dreams wore threadbare.
The winter sunlight, curious at his lids, became each
day a separate insult.

He and David had little to say to one another these
days. Rolf, lacking justification for .his rage, busied
himself with small and hectoring implications. His
father-in-law was a dodderer, dry-rot. By Jove he was
a dodderer and so were his friends, Elijah as example.
A pair of dodderers. But Rolf was now given to
meditating upon Elijah with a shade of deference
owing to his privilege of friendship with the charming,
if mysterious, Mrs. Burchard. He condescended to
respect Elijah and was as good as his word in guarding
his secret, though the idea that he should have a secret
to guard never ceased to amuse him. Elijah was a
modest little old fellow who lived austerely by himself,
retaining all the reserve of a bachelor. He was nothing
of a beau, nothing of a spendthrift. Each Sunday he
went to church and put a dollar bill on the contribution
plate, subscribing an additional dollar for the clothing
of the naked Syrians whose improper plight he thought
of with pain. His incompetence when thrown into a
role requiring tact and savoir faire, was pitiable, and
Rolf's thoughts went out to Mrs. Burchard solicitously.

It was a proof of his loneliness, the slipping of his
strict standard, that he thought of any woman save his
wife, that often the need for nourishment of spirit
caused him to remember Mrs. Burchard as one likely to
give him nattering fare. She was older than he and her
face was an epic — she had lived. Muffet had "the

The Heart's Justice 241

hard heart of a child!" What harm could it do if he
stopped some day to see her, putting his visit on a
casual basis, if he said that he happened to be passing
by? That would explain why he called without his
wife. And Elijah need not know; he did not want
Elijah to think he had infringed on his patent.

It came about one windy afternoon in January. Rolf,
striding up to the Liliputian house, had the feeling that
he was a giant going among pygmies. A maid answered
the door and showed him into a merry little room, full
of flowers and fire-glow, where, with his heart beating
strangely, he waited for Mrs. Burchard to appear. All
the time he was rehearsing to himself like a lesson
the overture that he had planned, "I happened to be
passing by. . . ."

Chapter XXIII

HITHERTO it might truthfully have been said
of Rolf that his life was an "open book."
Direct and unsophisticated as he was, the key-
note to his character was candor. He had known but
few strong passions, — his mother, his business career,
his love for Muffet Harlow. In the old days he had
formed friendships with several young society women of
Wedgewater, who had found him peculiarly unsuscep-
tible to sentiment. But Rolf, though seldom attracted,
was himself attractive to women of all classes, and it-
had frequently happened that "the other kind," "the
wrong kind," as he naively thought of them, had thrown
themselves at his head. But from all youthful entangle-
ments his wholesomeness had brought him clear. There
had never been any dire struggle of opposing forces.
By virtue of a native common sense as canny as that of
a young animal he had learned what he wanted and
what he did not want.

So, later on in life, it had required no particular
effort of will for him to keep his record clear. When
seven months before, he had married Muffet Harlow
it was with every intention of being true to her in
the strictest sense of the word. It was then that his
friendships with the young Wedgewater women auto-
matically ended. He would have despised himself for

242

The Heart's Justice 243

the slightest relaxations from his code of faith. He
would have been horrified at the idea of any covert
act on his part which might reflect upon her. Yet here
was Rolf in the month of February well advanced in
a clandestine friendship with the lady on John Street.
And instead of feeling remorse for the direction in
which he was drifting he felt only a grim satisfaction.
He had not, of course, the slightest sentimental interest
in Mrs. Burchard, that he could truthfully say, but he
found in her presence a peculiar balm. He could not,
for instance, have formed the habit of going to any
of the younger women he had known in the same way
that he went to her. They would have scented his
unhappiness and sympathized and the last thing in the
world that he wanted was sympathy. Or they would
have attributed his visits to a surviving personal interest
in themselves which would have proven equally irksome.
But Mrs. Burchard was rich in worldly wisdom, and
asked no questions. !Nor did she openly arrogate to
herself such honors. Each told the other nothing of
personal importance. It was tacitly accepted that Rolf's
wife should be left out of it ; and as tacitly agreed that
Mrs. Burchard's private affairs need not be brought to
figure in their curious companionhsip. The one thing
that mattered was what they stood for to-day and the
exchange of an essential benefit.

Mrs. Burchard liked men better than women. She
said so with refreshing frankness. She liked the mas-
culine mind, which was able to deal with other minds
largely. She could not have enjoyed the same sort of
camaraderie with one of her own sex that she enjoyed
with Sterling. A woman would have first wanted to
know all the circumstances of her life and have com-
puted her worth accordingly, whereas Sterling was

244 The Heart's Justice

interested only in what she could mean to him. Rhoda
thought Rolf handsome and Vikingesque and admired
his positive character. But she took great care to feed
him flattery in small disguised doses. She exercised
more freely her talent for keeping him amused and
comfortable.

As for Rolf he was badly in need of the schooling
that she gave him. He told himself that his strict
adherence to all the old and narrow prejudices had
brought him where he was. He was not a man at all
but a schoolboy. It was time he broke away from his
brooding beside the hearthstone and proved to himself
that he was not without value in the eyes of the fair
sex, that a woman of Mrs. Burchard's superior years
and training found him acceptable, was proud of his
attentions.

When she spoke of Elijah it was kindly and indul-
gently but with a gleam of mischief in her eye. She
and Rolf came to understand one another very well.

In the meantime Elijah was working up his courage
to the point where he could make his great confession
to David. He was, he told himself naively, "breaking
it gently." But how gently may only be imagined
when it is known that his hints were of so careful a
character the obtuse David had not the slightest sus-
picion that he was being wrought upon at all. They
met each day in the factory on the old footing save
that Elijah's nervousness had perceptibly increased.

" 'Lige," David would tease him drolly, "you're
gettin' more like St. Vitus every day, with your arms

The Heart's Justice 245

swingin' like windmills, and your fingers all the time
digging at your ribs like you've got bee-stings."

"Not bee-stings, Dave," mourned poor Elijah, and
would have liked to add, "but stings of conscience a
darned sight worse. Seems like I'm peppered with
'em."

He had promised Rhoda to pave the way for her but
the stones that he set down were minute. Charity and
forgiveness, he preached to David, were the cardinal
virtues, to which David smiled unsuspectingly and asked
him if he was figuring on going into the ministry.

"It's just this, Dave," pleaded Elijah swallowing,
"you got to die some time and it behooves you to set
your house in order. You don't want to go harboring
no ill-feeling toward any livin' soul "

"Oh, shucks," said David in mild irritation, "just
because I went, like a fool, and told you that nonsense
last summer "

"Don't you go gettin' hoity-toity," recommended
Elijah hotly, "even if you are holdin' your own !"

"Oh, all right then, I'm goin' to die, but don't for
Heaven's sake keep twittin' me of it, an' don't go pullin'
any long faces around me."

"Is it pullin' a long face to remind you that "

"Remind your granny! No man can say I haven't
lived a good life," contended David, and added scru-
pulously, with a grin, "according to my lights!"

"Then you're pop sure that in your heart o' hearts
you harbor no grudge, you've forgiven all whoever
trespassed against you — even — even your wife, Dave !"

David started and frowned, quick to resent the intru-
sion of what had always been a closed subject between
them. Elijah anticipated that at last they had come
to a show-down, and his heart quickened its pace. He

246 The Heart's Justice

thought excitedly, "As well now as any time — as well
have it over once and for all — " But to his surprise
and chagrin David was in a mood of stubborn cheer
that day where he refused to be ruffled.

"Oh, as for that I forgave her long ago," he said
with an air of terminating the talk, but he added grimly,
"we only withhold forgiveness where we still love."

And there was Elijah, jolted, handed this pithy con-
clusion to digest at leisure. "We only withhold for-
giveness where we still love." David's serene disposal
of the subject filled him with foreboding. It was diffi-
cult to beg quarter for one so far relegated to the past
as Rhoda had been. Elijah, all these years tacitly
sympathizing with his friend's trouble, had not known
to what extent he had won clear of it. All his pre-
conceived modus operandi would have to be revised
before it became practical.

He would need to rekindle in David the old sore
resentment before he could plead with him to take her
back into his heart. He would need to approach it
from that angle. But when a man makes the gesture
of healthy magnanimity as David had done, how is
one to drag him back into the sick welter of bondage ?
Elijah did not know, and his confusion was great.

It was in the temperature of his low spirits that he
went to report to Rhoda that evening, having stopped
on the way to buy her a peace offering. Now, Elijah,
in his impulse of giving had exercised what he be-
lieved to be discretion. His conviction was that certain
gifts more than others were imbued with personal sig-
nificance. He had remembered hearing Sarah once
say that a young lady of her acquaintance had com-
promised herself by accepting an umbrella from a man
that she did not marry. Though it was continually

The Heart's Justice 247

snowing, he had given Mrs. Burchard no umbrella. But
he had made her other donations. And now in the candy
shop he bent over pink and yellow bonbons in fluted
papers and as wisely rejected them. They suggested
young love. But there was peanut brittle, a sturdy
confection for middle age. He purchased two pounds
of peanut brittle.

He took his package under his arm, and walking
thriftily to save car-fare, he made his way to the cottage
on John Street. Great indeed would have been his
perturbation could he have known that his faithful
Hannah, now swept clean from her moorings by the
fierce gale of her suspicion, was following him. All
during supper that night had he betrayed "symptoms,"
and when he took up his hat to leave, Hannah had de-
cided desperately that she must know his destination.
She had gotten into her coat, had donned it over a white
kitchen apron, had pinned on her hat, back side to,
and with monstrous audacity had followed him. Once
he had entered a shop and she had waited till he emerged
carrying a bundle. The walk was interminable and
Hannah was troubled with chilblains and swollen
ankles; it seemed like fate that he should strike out
at that smart pace and never vary it the entire way.
But she bore her fatigue with the fortitude of a woman
where there are great issues at stake. And she saw
with her two eyes, her own two eyes, where he
turned in at the gate of the old Wellington Place. And
she went home in that state of outraged mind that
borders on ecstasy. She went home, mad in her license,
and attacking the absent Elijah's desk, read everything
it contained in the nature of a personal communication.
But there Elijah had been wary of his Hannah and all
the letters which he had received from Mrs. Burchard

248 The Heart's Justice

were safely locked into his strong box. She found but
one tell-tale document to confound him, — his daybook
in which he was accustomed to make entries of all that
he spent. There, on a special page, under no head-
ing ran a neat column, which read cryptically as follows :

One patent egg-beater.
One canary plus cage.
One basket fruit.
One electrical foot-warmer.

There were no prices attached and she interpreted
the items as memory notes — When Elijah returned
late that evening he went straight to his desk as Hannah
had anticipated and finding the day book made in it
another entry. It was "peanut brittle."

I

Chapter XXIV

second time that Kolf had called upon Mrs.
Burchard he had said in semi-apology, "This is
in the way of becoming a habit "

But later he had ceased to apologize for the impulse
which drew him there. Her naturalness was a snare
into which he fell easily. He told himself that there
was a big feeling between them ; he was uncramped by
the friendship. He suffered no exactions and was free
to remain away from her when he would. True, the
kettle was always boiling on her tea table when he
called in the afternoon, but Mrs. Burchard never said
that she had been expecting him. Rather she would
look up from her loneliness while he was divesting him-
self of his coat in the hall and, without rising, hold
out her hand to him with a surprised exclamation of
pleasure, "Ah, Sterling !" in the continental way. The
high gesture of her welcome meant that she was accus-
tomed to having her hand kissed, an idea which Rolf
assimilated slowly. But after he had learned the trick
of it he kissed her hand each time, and enjoyed his
own gallantry.

Had his mind been less preoccupied it might have
occurred to him to wonder strenuously what had really
brought a woman of her type to Wedgewater. Since
she was careful to shun her neighbors, and avoided the

249

250 The Heart's Justice

forming of any social ties, there seemed very little
object in her settling down there for the winter. Her
entirely frank manner disarmed his curiosity, so too did
her habit, when infrequently the conversation became
personal, of turning it upon Rolf.

"Your wife must be very proud of you?" she said
once, and noted his start of discomfort.

"Proud ? Well, I don't know. . . . Yes, I dare
say," and he added involuntarily, "not that success
means much to the Harlows

Mrs. Burchard's eyes were lowered. She was obliged
to curb her excitement each time that he spoke of them.

"How do you mean ?"

"They despise the material standard," said Rolf, not
without bitterness.

She laughed with a tinge of ridicule.

"But from what Elijah has told me your father-in-
law has never, you might say, made his mark."

Rolf hung over the fire, his face congested by heavy
feeling.

"My father-in-law," he answered, "belongs to the
old school. I'm afraid he's been something of a
groover."

"Ah, there you have it," she exclaimed lightly.
"Isn't it the habit of failure to disparage success?"

He looked at her dully, a numb look out of the
subconscious.

"That's what I've sometimes thought. But my father-
in-law is an inventor. He's evolved a valve and valve
gear to be used on the engine we manufacture, given
years to it. And now the company has about decided
to take it over from him. That's the kind of success
that counts with Muffet, my wife. Not so much the

The Heart's Justice 251

financial end of it as what the struggle stands for. Her
father has always stood in her eyes as a demigod."

"What about Mrs. Sterling's mother ?"

Rhoda's breath came hard.

"Her mother? Still living, I believe, but separated
from them years ago. Ridiculous as it seems, I know
nothing about her. Only — what I deduce "

"And what," she asked unevenly, "is that ?"

"That she was thoroughly unworthy," said Rolf, shak-
ing his head.

"Oh!" The faintest flush was in her face, high
under the roots of her fair hair. "Mayn't I — mayn't
I fill your cup ?"

Rolf stared. He laughed with some embarrassment.

"If you will be so kind. I wonder how I got started
on the family skeletons."

"We were speaking of you," she reminded him, biting
her lip. "The things you have done and intend doing."

Hitherto men who talked only business had seemed to
Rhoda bourgeois, but she derived a certain stimulation,
a certain vicarious pleasure from Rolf's discussion of
his business problems. She thrilled to the muscle of
a mind at grapple with sinewy competition. Oh, he
would be rich and a power in that town before he died.
If she had married a man of his acquisitive type she
could have afforded to overlook his little crudities. As
it was, she still had the hope of gaining much from
Rolf. It would have been a blow to Elijah's childlike
obtuseness could he have known that the report of
Sterling's progress was in the back of Rhoda's mind
before ever she came to Wedgewater, the thought of
benefits accruing were she to be reunited with the fam-
ily. David she despised as possessing the snobbery of
the weak — but she would go mildly back to David in

252 The Heart's Justice

order that she might partake of the glamor of that
household. Knowing Sterling as she now did, and
secure in her power over him, she felt certain that he
would champion her cause. Just at first perhaps he
would resent the trick she had played — but later he
would rally to her support. He would look to her to
plead his cause with Muffet. Rhoda's divinations were
acute; without his ever having confided in her the
domestic situation, she knew it in detail. Rhoda had
been ostracized by David — Muffet, the difficult minx,
had flouted Rolf's affection. It was highly fitting that
they should unite. . . .

n

One spacious moonlit evening Elijah presented him-
self at David's house for the great confession. He had
walked out from Wedgewater in a curious, detached
way, one pocket bulging with the bottle of dandelion
wine which he was bringing to the old friend in whose
personal affairs he had become so deeply involved. The
sky was full of the wild shrapnel of stars. Snow lay
underfoot, yellow in the arc lights of the street, but
blue beyond where the electricity ended. Shadows
were frequent and flowing, blue-black like ink spilled
from a bottle. The voices of youngsters sliding down
hill sounded hollow and musical on the cold air. The
bay was cut clean from the land and that too was
filled with ink. A jolly evening, no doubt, to some,
but to Elijah — unspeakable. He trudged on guiltily,
sweating with his thoughts, trying to get a wretched
crowd of words to march like soldiers, drilling and
drilling them. . . . No luck, no success, always

The Heart's Justice 253

some of them out of step. . . . Raw recruits, a
derelict army.

He came to the Harlow house, now known as "the
Sterling place," posing in the appellation "Elmhurst"
like a pretty woman in a dowdy hat, he came to the
house, saw it spangled with lights, and remembered
his long years of association with it. Secure friendship,
mutually trusting. That was what had been between
Dave and him. With trepidation he mounted the steps.
He had not troubled to lift the knocker in the old
times, but now there was a bell which might feel
slighted if he ignored it. A new, regulation maid came
to the door — no longer Vannie lumbering out from
the kitchen and tying her apron as she did so. The old
order had changed. The new, neat maid showed him
into the familiar room which he accepted with an air
of seeing for the first time. In deep depression he sat
down and waited, and was only faintly restored when
David, hatless, with his coat collar turned up high, came
in from the workshop, a long scroll of whittlings over
his shoulder. Elijah could see that the maid, an excel-
lently trained one, gave old David a sniffy look as he
passed her, noting the condition of his clothes and the
track his boots were leaving across the floor.

Elijah grasped his friend's hand.

"I — I thought I would drop round to see you, Dave !"

"So I see," was the genial greeting, "so I see. Well,
I'm at work, 'Lije, and as I — I don't feel so much at
home now the house has been changed, suppose we
step out to the shop. We can visit there."

"Just the thing," agreed Elijah nervously.

"And I'll go right on with what I'm doing," prom-
ised David informally. "It's some time since you've
been over. I'm anxious to show you the model com-

254 The Heart's Justice

plete. I'm giving a demonstration to the board of
directors the end of the week. Yes sir, 'Lije, old boy,
I've got the thing now about where I want it "

But Elijah had no intention of letting him go off
at a tangent. To David's dismay he proved but an
indifferent audience; for once he was dull to the
beauties of the smooth mechanism. The effort that it
had cost him to come was too great.

"See here, Dave," he took him by the arm at last,
"just you let go your hobby a little while an' tend
strictly to me," and he led him toward one of the
broken, splint-bottom chairs by the stove where they
were wont to smoke their pipes winter evenings.

"Tend to you?" protested David jocularly. "Guess
you think you're playing the prima donna this evening,
eh?"

"Primy donny or nothin', Dave, I'm determined to
thresh out with you a thing I've had in mind till it's
fair driven me loony. Now draw up your chair and
get comfortable and promise me you'll look on't with
an open mind an' not go cuttin' up didoes like a nervy
boy. Promise me you'll keep calm and collected."

David having stuffed tobacco into a calabash pipe,
was drawing up the string of the bag with his teeth.
His mouth was very merry, very sweet. Every line
of his face was a genial and kindly and humorous one,
and Elijah thought suddenly of how he loved his friend,
his careless, eccentric, but always irresistible companion.

"You must be goin' to extract a tooth or something,
'Lije," chuckled David, "but whatever designs you may
have on my innocence, I promise to be calm. Calm
now and collected later — like Murphy was after the
explosion."

The Heart's Justice 255

He applied a match to his pipe, shook it out and
tossed it into the fire.

"Well," he signaled, cocking an amused eye at Elijah
and taking the first long pull, "fire away with it, but
don't be long. I've always stood out for quick court-
ship, painless dentistry, and the kind of photographs
that are finished while you wait."

"Dave," sighed Elijah, withering in his friend's
humor, "darned if you don't make it hard "

"Come, come," recommended David, "take a long
breath, count three and — " He broke off, arrested by
the haunted look in Elijah's eyes. A feeling of irrita-
tion was gradually growing in him; he began really to
suspect that Elijah was a messenger of bad tidings.
"See here," he burst out fretfully, "is it something to
do with little Miss Muffet?"

Elijah shook his head.

"Or the engine?"

"No."

"Then I don't care," declared David with an assump-
tion of ease, but he continued to gaze at Elijah sus-
piciously. "What's on your mind?"

"It's a long story, Dave," began Elijah, clearing his
voice, which was raspy of edge like a buzz-saw. "It
begins back, way back at the time Muffet was mar-
ried. . . ." '

"Well?"

"It begins with a letter I received at that time."

"You don't say." David was tense, leaning forward
on his elbows. "And who could have written you about
—her?"

"Dave," said Elijah solemnly, lowering his voice,
"can't you guess?"

256 The Heart's Justice

"No" jerked out David nervously, and almost thun-
dered a second "No!"

He fixed Elijah with a tormented eye.

"Your wife," whispered Elijah, and went to pieces
in his chair, a bundle of convulsive twitchings.

"You mean Ehoda Harlow," amended David delib-
erately. His voice was loud and firm, though his face
had paled perceptibly.

"I mean Ehoda Harlow," repeated Elijah who had
no mind to quibble over split hairs. And he laid before
David the import of her letter.

"Hm," was the comment, "all for show."

"But she continued to write," hastened Elijah, flush-
ing, "she continued to be interested !"

"You mean you continued to correspond."

The deadly directness of the accusation made Elijah
cower. It would be difficult, difficult to explain that
part of it. ... It was difficult. . . . He
sought to marshal his reserves, his trained army of
words, and the cowardly recruits were hiding behind
stone walls. He had to admit limply that he was drawn
into correspondence with her.

"But for what purpose ?" David harrowed him, "for
what purpose ? I take it there was a motive underlying
her — homesickness ?"

"The only motive that would underlie homesickness,"
Elijah was rather proud of his comeback, "she wanted
to return home!"

"Hah !" The fierce ejaculation from those mild lips
surprised Elijah more than profanity would have done.
David was out of his chair and pacing the cramped
room in leonine passion. Once he said, "She wanted
to come home!" and opened his lips to laugh, but a
thought struck him between the brows and his face

The Heart's Justice 257

went dark again in anger. Elijah stayed cowering by
the stove in his low chair, his hand drawn low between
his shoulders like that of a hunch-back, his fingers
crawling up and down the arms of his chair. Once he
protested stoutly,

"If that's how you take it, Dave Harlow, you need
expect to hear no more from me. You're the judge
and jury and executioner in one. . . ."

"I'm. the administrator of my own affairs," the other
warned from his pacing, but when the two had come to a
deadlock David returned to his chair and sat down
wearily. "What now? What came of her wheedling?
— for of course she wheedled. I could even tell you the
angle she took. You see I know her so well."

"Ah, Dave," mourned his friend, "I had no idea you
were so bitter. God forgive me if I've acted against
you."

They sat forward in their chairs, a growing recogni-
tion of trouble showing in their eyes.

"You must remember," pleaded Elijah, "that I never
had any of the facts of the quarrel between you, nothing
authentic. I knew that at first you suffered, Dave,
suffered hard, before Muffet was old enough to be of
comfort. How could I guess that all your old feeling
for Rhoda had died?"

"Did I act, did I look like a man mourning his
wife ?" demanded David harshly. "No, because it was
borne in upon me gradually that in honesty of intention
she had never been my wife, only an unscrupulous
adventuress going from incident to incident. When
I realized that, I was able to put her from me alto-
gether. Then too I had Muffet The laws of compen-
sation are kind."

"Yes," agreed Elijah with a touch of cynicism, "it

258 The Heart's Justice

has all turned out very well for you. But consider, if
you please, what exile has done for Rhoda. After all,
she is still legally your wife, the woman you vowed to
protect "

"Elijah," said David gravely, "you are an orthodox
churchman — I am not. I say 'wife' fiddlesticks ! It
so happens that by a technicality of law she still bears
the name 'Harlow,' and I've seen to it all these years
that she wanted for nothing in the way of material
comforts. I've denied myself of every luxury, and
worse than all, I've denied my child for her — His
voice rose trembling, "but I don't pretend that it was
for love. No, it was to keep her selfishness content,
and away from us, away from Muffet. I couldn't risk
the contagion of her influence, 'Lije, I couldn't risk
that with my daughter. You must have seen how care-
fully at first I corrected the false standards that were
her heritage from her mother. You must have seen
how I taught her to despise luxury as effete, to abhor
deception and show, never to be taken in by the glitter-
ing thing, never to become self-seeking."

To Elijah's mind appeared the picture of Rhoda
Harlow, low-voiced and elegant, beside her tea-table,
and in simple infatuation he dwelt upon her candid
utterances, her wistful plea for reinstatement. This
Rhoda whom David described was certainly another
woman, the figure of a warped imagination. Elijah
held up a protesting hand, light breaking in his eyes.

"Suppose I prove to you," he proposed rashly, "that
you're unjust, that you've dwelt on her faults till she's
come to seem a monstrous woman in your eyes, even
physically distorted."

His earnestness wrung a laugh from David.

"Oh, Elijah, my innocent! As if I didn't know all

The Heart's Justice 259

about her fine, delicate pose of an aristocrat —
You'll have to show me something that goes deeper."

"Her real friendlessness then."

"The traitor is ever without friends n

"Then that's the only reply you have for her. Then
I can go to her to-night and tell her "

"To-night ?" David flew at the word and held it for
verification. Great beads of perspiration bedewed his
forehead as he got slowly out of his chair. His broad-
shouldered, slouchy figure in its ill-fitting clothes
seemed to sway and tower over that of his friend,
diminutive in his seat by the stove. "Where," he asked
"is Rhoda Harlow ?" and hung above Elijah like a dark
cloud.

The moment lengthened into an eternity; Elijah's
eyes strained from his head, his mouth sagged open,
beseeching time, but David was in no mood to yield
quarter.

"Where," he demanded a second time, "is Khoda
Harlow?"

And the other, in mortal terror for his soul, pro-
nounced the two words, "In Wedgewater." After a
little he besought, like a child, "Please, please, will you
listen, will you believe she insisted upon coming and I
did no more than promise to speak to you, I did no more
than that, and the whole thing's been a cross to me>
Dave, a terrible cross. . . ."

But the miserable scuttling words had not even pene>
trated the other's consciousness, which had stopped
assimilating with the shock of the first statement.
Rhoda Harlow was in Wedgewater. After a time he
got a little further in his comprehension, — Elijah had
brought her there, been her tool. Elijah saw in his face
the revelation of his horror, saw that he believed him-

260 The Heart's Justice

self betrayed, and burst out again with hot tears sting-
ing his eyes.

"I only thought if you could see her — you could
afford to be generous. And you have told me yourself
that your days are numbered "

"Ay," said David dully, nodding his heavy head, his
eyes bloodshot, "be that as it may, I'll die with no Jeze-
bel in my home. I'll see that my daughter lives
uncontaminated !"

In the intensity of his feeling he reached down and
gripped Elijah by the shoulder.

"Do you know that in coming here she has broken
her promise, violated the compact we made when I let
her keep the name of Harlow, when she hadn't a shred
of reputation ? It was all that I asked of her in return
for my name and my support — that she should stay
away and leave Muffet to me. She was glad to take that
oath, I can tell you." His face had gone old and ashen,
and he was trembling all over like one in palsy.

"But she came under the name of Burchard," mur-
mured Elijah wonderingly. "I was given to understand
that "

"She was careful to rouse no suspicion," interrupted
Harlow. "That would be Bhoda, famous for her
aliases. Well, I tell you they don't interest me." He
took a fresh grip of Elijah's shoulder, his fingers pene-
trating fiercely into the flabby muscle till an expression
of pain contorted the little man's face. "As for you,"
he said with grim amusement, "do you know what your
fate will be when Bhoda's through with you, when
she's had her will of you and wrung you dry ?"

Elijah shook his head. His mouth opened wanly
like that of a goldfish.

"No," he admitted miserably, "what?"

The Heart's Justice 261

"She'll kick you daintily into Kingdom Come,"1
David's laugh was terrible and uproarious, "as she did
me, as she has all the men and women who ever lent
themselves to her schemes of aggrandizement."

He released Elijah with one contemptuous shove
which sent him, chair and all, careening.

"But to think she remembered you, the butt of jests,
you, Elijah Moore, dirt under her feet — " He contin-
ued to laugh till his mirth took the turn of melancholy.
"And to think that you, Elijah, my friend, my brother,
all these years so close to my heart "

He broke off laboring for breath.

"Well, it's finished to-day. Get out of here. Go
and tell her — " He choked between tears and laugh-
ter, a drunken light in his eyes, "Go and tell her what
I've said to you."

All at once he was obliged to lean against the wall.

"But, Dave," cried Elijah in heart-break, "you can't
turn me out, like this, after all these years. You can't
turn me out."

He crept closer, his eyes full of tears, one suppli-
cating hand outheld. But David struck it down with a
brilliant smile.

"I want none of your friendship, Elijah Moore, and
none of you. Are you going to stay where you're not
wanted ?"

He leaned panting against the wall.

"But, Dave, I never meant to hurt you "

"Leave this house," bellowed David, "get out of it.
Do you hear ? I never want to see you again so long as
I live."

And there was moonlight on snow, and across its
pitiless illumination Elijah went, brokenly, a little old
man, sobbing. . . .

Chapter XXV

ON" the eve of the day set for the final demonstra-
tion of David's patent Rolf returned from the
factory to find father and daughter in a state of
suppressed excitement. Muffet had spent the entire
afternoon with her father in the shop, sharing his hopes
and anxiety. When they came to the dinner tahle they
had themselves well in hand, but it was this very look of
immense reservation that smote upon Rolf powerfully.
True, it was he who had put the inventor in the way of
being successful but that had happened long ago, be-
fore the inception of his real grievance against the
other. He had befriended David Harlow and in return
what had David Harlow done for him? Continued to
live coolly along beside them, demanding and receiving
all the love that Muffet had to give, by sly ridicule often
making it seem that Rolf, and his place in the commu-
nity, were worthless according to his own exquisite
standards.

If the invention, a major one of its kind, were taken
over, and there was scarcely a doubt but that it would
be, David might be made independent for the rest of his
life. Rolf could no longer triumph by dint of accom-
plishment. Success is symbolic; if father and daugh-
ter had felt his condescension David's triumph would
reinstate them with themselves, and Rolf thought, "The

262

The Heart's Justice 263

old man will go then. Who knows but he planned it
from the first, using my shoulders as a platform ? Who
knows but he'll take her from me ?"

When the meal was ended David excused himself and
returned to the shop. Muffet, with vagrant eyes, fol-
lowed Rolf into the pretty living room whose light
walls were pink with fire-glow like the inside of a shell.
They moved to the two chairs before the fire and sat
down in them, Muffet nervous and unnatural, Rolf,
thinking irritably.

"She hopes I'll go out. Married less than a year.
What a life !"

He turned hot, inquisitorial eyes upon her, noting
for the first time that she had not dressed for evening
as was her custom but still wore a boyish frock of serge
narrowly belted in gray leather. At the neck it rolled
back jauntily in gladness for just the kind of throat
that was hers, strong, yet slender with a clear defined
chin. Her hair was swept heroically from her brow as
though she had brushed it back in a gesture of thought.
She felt Rolf's look upon her and apologized hastily.

"I'm afraid you don't like this dress for evening.
I should have changed but I stayed in the shop too late."

"The dress is well enough," he answered coldly,
thinking how he adored her in it, thinking how he loved
her hands out of the tight cuffs, hands that stayed
brown all the year and suggested gardens and beaches,
but never ballrooms, thinking how he wanted to put
his head in her lap and kiss them.

"Well, to-morrow's the day," he observed idly for the
pain of seeing her blush and brighten.

"The day our ship comes in. I shan't sleep a wink,
I know."

"I daresay you'll be very anxious."

264 The Heart's Justice

"But there isn't a doubt really — " she turned her
radiant face upon him. "Say you don't think there's a
doubt, Kolf !"

He appeared to ponder.

"After all, how can I say ? I sometimes feel I can
hardly comprehend what the whole thing means to
you "

"Means ?"

"Yes," he played with her cruelly, "what if it doesn't
go through ?"

"Oh," she moaned, clasping her hands in the ex-
tremity of the thought

"We'd go on just the same," he urged smoothly.
"We have everything we need, you and I, and we make
a home for your father. After all he's an old man

She stared at him in pain, the fires of her vitality
gone low.

"I suppose-r-we — would," she nodded almost life-
lessly.

There was a silence while he gazed into the fire, his
fears racing, his senses tingling to know the worst, to
be hurt himself or to inflict hurt upon her, anything
that would clarify the fog of their relationship.

"On the other hand," he rallied her with a loud sud-
denness, "you stand every chance to win, nine out of
ten, I'll say, and if this is the dearest wish of your
heart, then it's more than likely you'll walk crowned
with it. I believe it means more to you than anything
I ever have or ever shall be able to give you "

"Oh, Rolf," she protested painfully, and arranging
her words with care, "it's just that Father needs suc-
cess to round out his life ; he thinks he needs it in order
to justify my faith in him. Can't you see ? Then too

The Heart's Justice 265

we won't feel such — such — " she searched for a word
and culled an unfortunate one, "such dependents !"

His face burned excruciatingly.

"Is it natural, normal for a woman to resent her hus-
band's support?" he burst out in passion, all his sus-
picions, his suppressed anger gaining headway over his
control.

"Perhap not," she answered with a troubled look.

"But you do admit that's how you feel. At the bot-
tom of all your anxiety about the engine is — is the hope
of a way to end obligations," and to himself he groaned,
"Oh, God, oh, God, oh, God. ISTow, she'll say it isn't so
—and I'll know it's a lie," but as he waited sweat
bathed his body. "What if she says it is?"

Muffet presented the picture of the finely wrought
woman, to whom inharmonious crises spell deepest pain,
but the kind of woman who fights the more valiantly for
her disinclination. Alone amid principles, she is sex-
less and unafraid, she is a principle, and the man fears
that formidable beauty in her eyes for that it is become
her matchless weapon. They are unequal in the com-
bat. The man's fight is passionately personal; the
woman's, strangely enough, one of ethics.

"Rolf, I'm sorry that I put it crudely," it was Muf-
fet's voice, Muffet's mind making great decisions. "I
hate hurting you, but since you insist on discussing our
personal problems let's do it fairly. You have just said
that it isn't normal for a woman to resent her husband's
support, and I suppose the answer is that in normal
marriages the woman never does. I don't know much
about marriage in general but my intuition tells me
that there is something quite wrong with ours." She
shook her head ruefully, "quite, quite wrong."

266 The Heart's Justice

"I'm not ready to agree to that." His protest was
acute.

She gave him a measuring look.

"You're afraid to be honest. No, Rolf, each of us is
in a false position. You have thought all along that,
because I gave no sign, I was content with the muddle,
or that I didn't understand how horribly we've failed.
I have understood better than you think. I've known
you were keenly disappointed. I've known I made you
no adequate return as a wife. And it's not as though
I haven't tried. In the beginning I'm sure that both of
us did. Perhaps that was the mistake we made, trying
so hard when we should have felt easy and effortless."
She spoke in slow travail. "I don't know how to ex-
plain it, Rolf, without that wretched word 'incompati-
bility' they use in divorce proceedings "

"Stop," he almost shouted.

She made a sad little mouth and broke into hysteria.
"We don't think the same about anything, people or
God or — or cats !"

Her laughter stung him to frenzy. Something told
him that she would go on explaining and expounding a
remedy — bitter medicine for him to drink. He dared
not let her go on, nor would he permit her to see how it
was with him. So he got out of his chair with a pitiable
dignity, towered above her and spluttered in anger,

"I think I have heard you say enough for one eve-
ning ! I think I prefer to go where a different sort of
welcome awaits me. It never occurred to you, I sup-
pose, that there may be other women to whom my so-
ciety is not — distasteful ?"

"Other women, Rolf?" The idea seemed strange to
her. When their relationship had been most strained
it had not occurred to her to think that she might find

The Heart's Justice 267

solace in the companionship of another man. A deli-
cate color crept painfully into her cheeks. At last she
nodded, "I see. That is what would happen," and she
brooded deeper in her chair, nodding like a child ac-
customing itself to a harsh fact. "That is what would
happen," she repeated again.

"Of course," said Rolf, studying her, and laughed.
"That is what always happens !" and he went into the
hall and began getting briskly into his coat.

But Muffet did not follow him. She remained in her
seat by the fire, turning over in her mind the difficult
knowledge. "Rolf — other women." Her aversion to
the idea was one unrelated to jealousy. It had to do
with an immaculate pride and the humanitarian feel-
ing that he needed to be saved from himself. Several
times she made as though to rise but resisted the im-
pulse. And presently he was gone. She heard the
closing of the outer door and Rolf's car as it left the
garage.

There was no mistake about it. The small scuttling
figure which Rolf overtook at Mrs. Burchard's gate was
Elijah Moore. Although the hour was early he had
paid his call and was leaving. It was obvious that,
recognizing Rolf, he had no mind to be detained by him.
It seemed to Rolf also that his flying coat-tails and his
windy pace indicated something more than his usual
nervousness. But oddest of all was the thing he carried
in his hand, some circular encumbrance shrouded in
what appeared to be a dark shawl. As Rolf watched
him skimming along like a witch on a broom stick it
occurred to him for the first time to wonder about the

268 The Heart's Justice

friendship between the worldly woman and the flimsy
little man. Since they had no tastes in common there
must exist a special motive for their meetings but one
which, for the life of him, he could not imagine. Ab-
sorbed in his conjectures, he momentarily forgot the
object of his own visit Then his soreness returned
and shrugging a mental shoulder he stepped recklessly
to the sidewalk.

Still smarting with the memory of the scene at home,
he was in desperate need of solace. He thought of
Mrs. Burchard and her femininity hungrily and he
came to her without reservation. As he waited on the
windy step the gale of his grievances swept over him
and he felt his face hot and angry, his eyes seared like
eyes that have felt the sting of sand. The minutes
seemed hours. Then Mrs. Burchard's maid opened the
door.

"Please, she's not in," she said with palpable false-
hood, then amended blandly, "at least she's not seeing
any one else this evening."

Kolf s face fell.

"But she might make an exception of me, don't you
think ?" His innocent vanity reasserted itself. "Any-
how, if you don't mind, I'd like her to know I'm here."

The maid appeared uncertain.

"I'll tell her what you say, Sir," and she left him
in the hall.

He waited, with a sense of desolation, thinking he
could not bear it if he were turned away from the house
where he had received always the securest welcome.
But the maid returned with smiles.

"She says she will see you, Sir, if you will wait."

"Thanks." He took off his coat and lounged fa-
miliarly into the shallow, unpretentious room, all wicker

The Heart's Justice 269

and chintz coverings. Although he could not have told
in just what way, it bore marks of a recent interview.
As he waited, identifying with pleasure each familiar
object, he noticed that the canary cage, once conspicu-
ous in the window, was gone. Perhaps the little honey-
colored singer had died. Then he recalled the bulky
object that Elijah Moore had been carrying down the
street.

When Mrs. Burchard entered it was with her accus-
tomed grace but a new and indefinable something in her
manner kindred to his own high-keyed state of mind.
He saw at once that something had happened to ruffle
her, to strain that even tenor of breeding habitual with
her. Also that, being unusually pale perhaps, she had
used a little make-up on her cheeks and lips. She looked
brilliant with a hard animation, she looked as Rolf
might have looked that evening had he been a woman
taking his humiliation in the same way. He thought
that it was a curious coincidence finding her so ; he was
morbid to exaggerate the bond between them.

He took Mrs. Burchard's hand and kissed it and she
sensed in his silent salute his great unhappiness, the
more poignant in that his nature was inarticulate. But
to-night he was fevered to talk — he must talk or go out
of his senses through fear and self-pity.

"This is a surprise," she said with light irony when
they were seated on the chintz-covered divan under the
umbrella lamp. She indicated the low stand before
them whereon was always a choice of foreign or do-
mestic cigarettes, and to-night liqueur in a pair of lus-
trous gold decanters.

"This is a surprise," she repeated, at his nod, filling
a little glass with Benedictine. "If I recall this is the
first of your precious evenings vouchsafed to me.

270 The Heart's Justice

'What says the married man ?' ' It was proof of her
lawless mood that she dared deal in sarcasm, proof of
his that he showed no resentment.

He drank rather than sipped the liqueur.

"That he's not so much married as he thought," was
the wry answer. He relinquished the frail glass and
found a cigarette with fumhling fingers. She was
whimsical to light it for him.

"No ?" her lips curled in amusement. "To discover
the exact extent to which one is married is always amus-
ing, is it not ? Have you come to tell me about it ?"

"No," said Sterling, but rested his harrassed eyes
upon her, her grace and audacity assuaging him. "You
— wouldn't — understand — Oh the devil, I don't mean
that at all. I mean of course that you would under-
stand better than any one in the world, but that I can't
tell you because I don't know. Besides I'd feel a
rotter."

She looked at him almost with a wild gayety.

"Sterling," she said, in the new, daring vein, "you
are a dull dog and I adore you !" She threw back her
head and laughed. "You are the stupidest man I know
and the best looking. Is — is your wife so unintelli-
gent?"

He looked at her with confused and beaten eyes.
Her perceptions disconcerted him. At the same time
he was pathetically anxious for her sympathy. Oh, she
was a woman, omniscient, and his manhood had been
so punished.

"My wife doesn't love me," he blurted, his flesh heavy
with sorrow, his forehead, his brooding hands full of
blood. And he added oddly, "What shall I do ?"

Mrs. Burchard ceased laughing and appeared to
ponder.

The Heart's Justice 271

"Perhaps she comes of an unloving race," she haz-
arded the guess, taking a cigarette for counsel. "What
are they like, these Harlows, pere et fille, what is she
like, this unintelligent wife of yours ?" and settled her-
self for sleek enjoyment. "Do you know," she went
into a drawl, "I doubt if I've even heard her name."

"Her name is Muffet."

"Very quaint, very pretty, but her real name, I
mean," and as he stared at her without answering, "of
course that's just a love-name, given her when she was
a child, but she must have another."

Rolf was troubled.

"I've never heard it."

"But you dear, dull person — " She put her hand
affectionately over his, and he found it a comfort, would
not let it go.

"I've never heard any other," he repeated, mystified.

"Not by any chance the name 'Rhoda' ?"

There was a welling humor in her eyes which he did
net understand, did not understand at all.

"No," he said, "that name's new to me. Whose is
it?"

She laughed carelessly.

"It happens to be mine. I was thinking what a great
coincidence if it was also hers."

He looked at her bef oggedly.

"I don't quite see how that could be. No, her name's
Muffet."

Mrs. Burchard controlled the ineffable little joke
she was having with herself. She turned it into
whimsy. "Little Miss Muffet, she sat on a tuffet eating
her curds and whey," and she repeated the old nursery
rhyme, adding with a sigh, "My sympathies are en-
tirely with the spider, my sympathies are with you, my

272 The Heart's Justice

poor Sterling. I'm sure you've done nothing but try
to be sociable."

Sterling winced.

"It's all very well to be facetious," lie objected, "but
in reality there's no comic element in it," and with
entire innocence he told her of the Harlows, from the
beginning to the present phase of his association with
them. For the first time in his life he was emanci-
pated from self-consciousness; a sluice gate had been
lowered and the freshet was escaping. He dwelt upon
the grief that his father-in-law had robbed him of his
wife's affection by superimposing himself upon her
vision as the greater man of the two.

"When this invention of his is taken over there'll be
no question of who stands first in her eyes. Oh, don't
you see ?" he appealed urgently. "She'll be lost to me
for good."

Mrs. Burchard nodded abstractedly.

The look in his eyes was so stricken that it embold-
ened her to any venture.

"My poor Sterling, I see what you mean. I see ex-
actly what you mean. No, you must hold on to her,
you must make yourself first !"

She sat upright with a vivid energy, her cheeks taking
on color beneath their superficial rouge.

"You say this love you have for her is bigger than
other considerations ?"

He nodded, brooding into the fire, his hands corded
about his knees.

"And when," asked Mrs. Burchard softly, "will the
business of David Harlow be decided ?"

"To-morrow. Oh, there's not a question that his
work is valid. It fills a long-felt need. It will revolu-
tionize the manufacture of our type of engine."

The Heart's Justice 273

A fierce excitement lit her face ; her slender hand in
its fragile sleeve of chiffon stiffened in his.

"Sterling," she said unevenly, "something must be
done about to-morrow."

"Done?"

"Something must be done."

"I'm afraid I don't understand you."

"It ought," she breathed, "to be simple enough. If
you could effect a delay — bring about even a slight post-
ponement by causing something to go wrong with the
model "

She was so close to him that he could feel her warm,
conspirational breath on his cheek. She smelled of
jasmine and her very words seemed disguised in fra-
grance. They affected him insidiously. For a moment
he was conscious only of a slipping, an easy slipping
into some realm of drugged security. Out of its toils
he sprang in fictitious rage.

"Do you know what you are suggesting ? Is it possi-
ble that you think me capable of such an act?"

He was on his feet before her, working himself into
a suitable passion.

"Let me tell you that you make a grave mistake."
He thrust his fingers into his collar as though seeking
greater latitude for his indignation. He appeared to
regard her severely. "I can't believe that this thought
comes from you."

But Mrs. Burchard remained imperturbable. She
leaned back against her cushions with a sleepy smile in
her eyes and along her lips. Not once did she move
or vary her expression the while he was raving. Nor
did she allow herself to be stabbed by a word. Having
planted her one little seed in the man's sick mind, she
stayed content.

274 The Heart's Justice

"That," wound up Sterling, "would be resorting to
methods I scorn to use. I see that you entirely misun-
derstood me and as there is nothing further to be said
I think I shall be going."

Sleepily she smiled. Her smile was a penetration.
He rioted against it but could not make it go in. He
betook himself to the hall and humped into his coat.
He turned back for another look, still virtue manifest.
Mrs. Burchard lolled serenely. And as he opened the
outer door he heard her sardonic chant,

"The stupidest man I know and the best looking."

Chapter XXVI

THE house appeared somnolent when Rolf re-
turned to it. No light showed save the one left
burning for him in the downstairs hall. Muffet,
her father and the servants had retired. He stood in
the dampish night after putting his car in the garage,
and looked up at the windows, saying to himself with a
sneer, "Birdwood, Elmhurst . . . Elmhurst, not Bird-
wood. Well, what does either of them signify?" He
felt stunned by his sense of being an alien. He circled
the house like a thief, pretending to himself that he did
not know where he was going. But his feet were astute
all the same and so too the brain that directed them.
The snow had gone and the ground was soggy from the
recent rains, yet the matted turf was so heavy that he
left no tracks.

The workshop was locked, but he was quick to find
the key in its innocent hiding place behind a blind.
The shop was equipped with electricity now. He
switched on a light, then hastily began covering the
windows with a steamer rug and a piece of canvas that
he found in a corner. David, outside his prescribed
area of work, was a tramp for disorder. But perfect
with a pristine splendor stood the miniature engine in
readiness for the morrow. The floor shied away from
it in a respectful square like a prize-fight ring and this
much of the shop was scoured and shining.

275

276 The Heart's Justice

Rolfs heart beat hard. He told himself that he had
come merely to examine it, but deep within him was the
seed that Mrs. Burchard had planted. "The stupidest
man I know, Sterling." He could hear her insinuating
drawl . . . and he could see her smile that refused to
believe in his honesty of purpose, a goading smile,
merry to make of him a criminal. Once he thought he
heard a step outside and a tremor of guilt passed
through him. When a coal fell in the stove he started
like a nervous woman. He had done nothing in reality,
he kept assuring himself, and since he was guilty only
of temptation he was not guilty at all. He feigned an
entire candor of interest as he examined the model in
all its exquisite parts. It appealed to him like a poem ;
in his scientific eyes it was a thing of smooth seduction
and beauty, of calculated charm ; he understood David's
infatuation for it, David in the role of Pygmalion.
And as he continued to study it he became more and
more excited over its certain conquest. Then his whole
tense adulation fell to pieces. He went over to the stove
and collapsed in a rickety chair to brood. David would
have all this and, linked to his success, he would have
Muffet. Rolf was wrung by jealousy. He pictured the
progressive stages by which she would be wooed away
from him, the triumph of her father's success, the grow-
ing sense of parental support in her break with Rolf,
all the talk about the immorality of a loveless marriage,
the high Harlow attitude. If he could only see her as
undesirable his suffering would have been lessened, but
during the long estrangement she had grown steadily
in his eyes as the prize unspeakable, the one woman who
could give him the happiness he craved. Endearing
memories of her paraded before him, Muffet at parties
on leash as his possession, Muffet gardening and handi-

The Heart's Justice 277

capped by her horror of angleworms, Muffet waking in
the morning and lifting her bare arms in gestures of
yawning, and the way she had of falling to sleep at
night, curled spinelessly round her pillow like a kitten,
Muffet in a thousand moods and attitudes. Tears came
to his eyes and were shed bitterly. He discovered him-
self weeping there alone in the night, and roused to
avenge his own injury.

"God, no, I won't be beaten at this thing. I won't
be a spectacle and a laughing stock. . . ."

A crude anger swept his soul and made him sob out-
right. When he stood the whole shop was blurred and
careening like the deck of a ship and his head ached
intolerably. Things were going through his brain like
red hot rivets, hammer, hammer, hammer, and at first
he could hear only the pound of them. But presently
they were clarified as thoughts, logical ideas in fierce
reiteration. "Here's your chance, take it ... here's
your chance, take it. . . ." He was propelled to the
model motor in its neatly cleared space at the other end
of the room. He was simply led there and shown it, as
one Jesus Christ was shown the world by Satan from a
hill-top. Then the busy little hammers began another
lively tattoo. "Change the timing, change the timing,
change the timing," and "Tamper with the parts. . . .
You know what you can do, you know what you can do."
It was curious that, having never dealt in trickery or
fraud, these hints were glibly presented. And suddenly,
without previous study or consideration, he did know
what he could do to throw the mechanism out of tune.
He laughed excitedly in his sobbing and looked about
him for tools. It required a certain cool calculation to
effect the result and his mind calmed to meet the
emergency. He saw that behind an aluminum sheet

278 The Heart's Justice

against the wall, buried save for their handles, were
thrust the readier of David's implements. He reached
for a wrench, but the wrench resisted him. Too many
tools tightly packed. He used his strength to dislodge
it. Then suddenly his impatience had its result. The
nails which held the aluminum sprang out, the litter
of tools fell to the floor and with them, zigzagging like
a great moth, a square envelope. In the midst of his
disgust the envelope arrested him; somewhere he had
seen that stationery before, blue gray with a hair fiber.
He picked it up, and read the superscription. David
Harlow, postmarked over a year ago. He stood hold-
ing it in his hand, momentarily forgetting the disrupted
tools. His mind sought other associations, was re-
warded. Several days previous, at the factory, he had
received a note from Mrs. Burchard. It accompanied
the loan of a book on the old seafaring towns of the
state. The same type of handwriting, similar station-
ery. Still it might be a coincidence. For what rea-
son would Mrs. Burchard be writing his father-in-law ?
The same outlaw curiosity which had long ago caused
Aunt Lu to tamper with David's correspondence, and
fearing detection to secrete the letter in the first avail-
able hiding-place, impelled Kolf. He drew forth the
sheet, skimmed it with growing amazement, was in pos-
session of its content, and even then incredulous. He
needed to assimilate slowly. This letter was from David
HarloVs wife — not a doubt of it. It began, "Dear
David — " It asked curtly if her allowance might be
increased, and it was signed, "Rhoda Harlow."

"Rhoda" — that fabulous, almost fictitious name . . .
Mrs. Burchard's name. But if she was really Mrs.
Harlow, what was she doing in Wedgewater, where she
was certain to be declassee ? His mind caught at rem-

The Heart's Justice 279

nants of substantiation. She wished to live a sedentary
life. She knew Elijah Moore. She clung to a mani-
festly incongruous friendship with him. Elijah Moore
had cautioned him to say nothing of the friendship to
David, under the pretense that he feared chaffing.
What was it all about? What was it all about? Was
she in reality Rhoda Harlow, the mysterious wife and
mother whose name had been erased from the honor roll
of Harlows ? With a shock he remembered her sugges-
tion about the motor, her sleepy, sinuous suggestion that
he had been on the way to negotiating when the letter
slipped into his hand. What if she had some personal
motive for wishing to injure David Harlow ? Suddenly
he remembered David as he had seen him that first day
in his home, where, surprising him in a new and ad-
miring light, Rolf's efficient determination to dismiss
him from the factory had gone down in shame. In his
inmost soul he knew him a man incapable of ungentle-
ness. No, if either had been at fault it was the wife.
Rolf saw him, abandoned by the unstable woman he
had married, patiently following his bent, with the
selflessness of the scientist, dedicated to his work. That
gift which Rolf was so well able to understand he had
very nearly injured. But it was Mrs. Burchard, whose
tool he had inadvertently become.

His shame and remorse were stronger than his
jealousy had been. His greater vision embraced more
than his own personal happiness and pride. To the
victor the spoils ! Let this work ride on ! The exulta-
tion of his sadness made of his face a dream for marble.

But he wanted the truth above everything and hastily
securing a nail and hammer he made a clumsy job of
replacing the aluminum, tools and all. He thrust the
letter in his pocket, turned out the light and in the dark-

280 The Heart's Justice

ness tore away the covers from the windows. Five
minutes later he was in his car on his way back to
Wedgewater.

n

It was an improbable hour for the inhabitants of
Wedgewater to be awakened. Nevertheless Rolf rang
Elijah's doorbell without compunction, and waited till
the little man's head was thrust out of an upstairs
window.

"What's wanted?" sang out Elijah in a suspicious,
nocturnal voice. Rolf could see his chilly head emerg-
ing in disorder from the white collar of his night-shirt.

"It's Sterling," he answered roughly. "Come down.
I want to talk to you."

"Sterling? What brings you at this hour? Any-
thing wrong at home ?"

"Let me in and I'll tell you." The voice was impa-
tient.

Elijah closed the window. He was unconscionably
slow, but at last there was a candle-glimmer on the stair
and a scarecrow in a red flannel wrapper opening the
door for him.

"Why couldn't you have come a little earlier?" he
asked peevishly Rolf saw that there were dark ravages
under his eyes and that the hand which held the candle
was unsteady. "I've had a hard day all around. A
hard day. And I have a hard day's work to-morrow."

"Oh, shut up," said Rolf, hardly knowing how he
spoke. "I want to talk to you, I tell you."

"What now?" asked Elijah, making a light in the
stuffy parlor and sitting down so that the bathrobe
covered his pitiful, bare ankles.

The Heart's Justice 281

Rolf sat in his overcoat and leaned to Elijah across
the dusty table. And it occurred to Elijah that Rolf
too had passed through some strange psychological ex-
perience.

"I want to know," said Sterling shortly, "everything
there is to know about Mrs. Burchard."

Elijah stared back at him, going several shades
whiter. The room was cold and his teeth chattered like
a pair of castanets.

"And why is it any business of yours ?"

There was a pause. Then Sterling answered directly,
"I've been seeing a great deal of her."

Elijah laughed, a dry cluck in his throat.

"You too, then."

"What do you mean by 'you too' ?"

Elijah made a gesture with his bony hand.

"I mean you and I and every man, flies, flies in the
web." He looked as if he might burst into tears at any
moment.

Rolf said, "I know what you mean, but, see here,
you're all wrong so far as I'm concerned. I love my
wife, no other woman."

"Then why were you seeing a good deal of her ?"

"Why?" An immense gloom settled upon, the
younger man. "For the life of me I don't know. She
had a certain magnetism — I was lonely "

Elijah nodded. His eyes dwelt in Rolfs with a
resigned melancholy.

"I've been in love with her all my life." The words
seemed to shock him as much as they did his listener.
"But I love Dave, too, and I know he was right and she
was wrong. Solve that, if you can."

"Then she is — you are " Rolf would have

282 The Heart's Justice

laughed at the comic picture he made, only the little
man's sorrow and amazement claimed his sympathy.

"And now," continued Elijah, "since I brought her
to Wedgewater and have interceded with David to take
her back, I've lost both of them. Dave kicked me out
of his house and to-night when I told her what he said
she called me 'a prehistoric animal.' She'll be gone to-
morrow."

His eyes watered; they wandered helplessly about
the room.

"I'll never see Rhoda Harlow again." The wistful
tone faded. Suddenly a gust of indignation shook
him. "And what's more, I want you to look at this."
He opened a drawer in the table and drew out a sheet
of unfolded paper. "I want you to look at this," and
he thrust the paper in the line of Rolf's vision. "This
is what I found when I came home this evening."

Rolf discovered thereon chirography of a vehement
character, and read:

"ELIJAH :

"Don't think you have deceived me. I know about
your carryings-on with the woman in John Street. I
will not stay under your roof another night, nor darken
your door again. You can find someone else to keep
house for you.

"HANNAH."

A tentative smile stirred Rolf's lips.

"This was your housekeeper?"

Elijah nodded bitterly. "My wife's sister. I haven't
had any dinner. Was ever a man so misjudged ?"

"She did lay it on thick," sympathized Rolf,
" 'darken your door* . . . 'stay under your roof . . ."

The Heart's Justice .283

Elijah's lip quivered.

"Me," he mourned ludicrously, "a deacon of the
church, a vestryman."

"Never mind," suggested Rolf, "come dress your-
self and let's go eat," but Elijah shook his head in
negation.

"Let's go drink then."

A wan light was kindled in the blinking, lugubrious
eyes.

"That's different," the old fellow admitted, "I just
wish I could forget the whole awful mess — even for five
minutes."

m

Once he had Elijah beside, him in the car a strange
sense of unreality came over Rolf. The temporary
respite from his own worries returned to him and he
felt giddily that he must get out of the role of Rolf
Sterling for the space of the night. He must sidestep
himself in some new salutary manner; the idea of re-
turning home at all became increasingly abhorrent. But
in his furious search for freedom he was hampered by
the temperate habits he had formed. He was not a
man who could easily abandon himself to irresponsi-
bility— too long had he been responsible. Naturally of
a reserved nature, the impulse of escape was one to
which he would respond awkwardly. And he fumed
and fretted against the armor of his own building. He
paced the confines of his spirit, suffering to be let out.

It was past midnight and the bar of the Mohawk
was closed, but there were other places of a question-
able character which defied the midnight law by the
simple expedient of presenting one darkened eye while

284 The Heart's Justice

another one was always winking. Such was Jake's
saloon on Wedgewater Road, and thither they betook
themselves, creating whispers of amazement among the
smoky, slouching habitues with which the room was
filled. At any normal time Rolf's dislike of the
wretched place must have been pronounced, his impa-
tience for the working men who spent their earnings in
the stale atmosphere of drink and futile discussion.
He had often seen them late at night as he drove down
Wedgewater Road, slouching out of these convivial
hells with their faces brutalized, and thought senten-
tiously, "Fools. There's no helping them."

But to-night he was as surprised in them as they in
him. He welcomed the sour reek of the room and the
smoke-gray, swimming air as an atmosphere in which
his individualism became merged and lost. He liked
the crowdedness of it, both actual and implied, the
jumbled talk in which his own could scarcely find
elbow-room. He even liked the curious and sullen faces
that questioned his presence there, incredulous, ironi-
cal. . . . The superior Sterling come down to a par
with them ! Sterling did not mind their attitude in the
least. It was rather Elijah who minded it. Elijah's
love of a nip was a dainty vice ; he was no frequenter of
saloons, and to-night his Sabbath face all but drew tears
of mirth from the onlookers. He drank beer, as most
of the factory men were doing, but his hand lifting the
enormous mug was small and whitish like a girl's. He
underwent a spasm of anxiety when he saw Rolf drink-
ing whisky. Rolf was abstemious as an athlete in
training; he had no more business than a babe to be
starting in like this. It did not occur to Elijah that
Rolf, savage for a gesture of abandon, had determined
to get himself drunk.

The Heart's Justice 285

"Best be going," said Elijah and he plucked the
other's arm. "I'm through, Sterling." But Sterling
stood at the bar, for the benefit of the congregated
patrons, hopefully and with a certain religiosity feed-
ing himself liquor.

When Elijah had reiterated his squeamishness for
the third time Sterling turned upon him an impersonal
eye.

"Go and be gone," he said. "What the devil's keep-
ing you?"

And Elijah obeyed. Then Rolf turned upon his com-
panions a clear and friendly eye.

" 'Llo, Harrigan," he said, "StefFanson, Kadotski.
Have something on me, you fellows. Jake, set 'em up."
There was a murmur of approbation.

"Begorra, Mr. Sterling, you're the last man, sir, I'd
be expectin' to stand alongside of an' me foot on the
rail," said the man named Harrigan, "but it's a bit of a
raw night, I'm thinkin', an' you so late gettin' home
an' all. If ye'll pardon the familiarity, sir, an' me
meanin' no harm, I'd advise a teetotaler like yourself to
go light on the whisky "

Rolf laughed his bravado.

"I've the need to conserve, Harrigan! Conserva-
tion's always been my motto. To-night it's time.
Whisky works fast "

Harrigan, a burly Irishman the color of brick, stared
jovially.

"Faith, an' ye'd better go aisy, I'm tellin' ye "

For a time they stood like brothers, the uncouth men
who patronized Jake's, greasy, sweated, full of coarse
humor and loud discussion, half proud to be drinking
with their employer, half converted to the new picture
of him as a good fellow of their ilk. They remembered

286 The Heart's Justice

their resentment of his stern example, and were re-
joiced. Rolf succumbed very quickly, grateful for the
commiserating numbness that took him far, far out of
the reach of his agonies, that broke down the difficult
barriers between him and the others. Red necks and
the protruding cartilage of the drinking throat appealed
to him as a lovely and a brotherly sight. Caught be-
tween the muscled shoulders of his companions he won-
dered how the kinship of them had escaped him so long.
He put his arm about the neck of one who had eaten
garlic and addressed him tenderly as, "Big brother
Antonio!" He was back in his own days of moiling
and shared with them their grievances and their fatigue.

"Come and tell me when you've a complaint," he
invited oratorically. "I'm a workman — same's you.
Thish one thing I want you understand. I've done
every dirty job you're doing now and I know conditions
in this fact'ry. I'm here to see every las' man o' you
gets a square deal."

"Like hell you are," said a voice from a distant cor-
ner, and there swaggered into the nimbus of the hang-
ing lamp an enormous Russian named Strunsky, he
who had been the spokesman for the mechanics in the
recent strike. He moved toward Sterling with a slow
and sinuous motion, his dark and brooding face lit by
an expression as insidious as his walk. Two feet
away he stopped, in superb impudence, his contempt
singeing the capitalistic Sterling. "Like hell you are,
you poor example of a profiteer. Yes, go on and drink
with him," he recommended to the others, "so long as
he'll pay for swilling it down yer, the big, smooth-smil-
ing Judas. He's a handsome plutocrat, he is ! Teeto-
taler, and churchman, and holy — example of a citizen.
But what did he do for you in the winter when your

The Heart's Justice 287

wives and children were next to starving and you
hadn't enough coal in your houses to keep a canary
warm? Why, he consulted with the big guns, he did,
and heard 'em whining about their dividends that had
been chopped since the war, and he threw out his chest
to show they'd chose the right man when they made
him the manager of their factory. He fought your de-
mand for a living wage, he did, living himself strong
all the time, feedin' fat, an' keepin' his house warm,
an' — an' turnin' on his own wife when she showed
humanity enough to feel for the other women. Ster-
ling," he said dropping his voice, "they tell me in the
beginning you were a good fellow before this successful
stuff began working in your bean. You simply got a
swell head when you found you was on the elevator
goin' up. And now it's got so a man'd as lieves appeal
to a stone wall as he had to you, Manager Sterling."

The fellow was drunk and during this long indict-
ment Rolf had become conscious of his own unfitness
as well. The whisky had strong hold of him. For
once in his life he was at a disadvantage and the pitiful
satisfaction of his erstwhile popularity was broken.
The men who had been drinking with him were so-
bered. There was a low sound of dissension, whispers
of, "That's so, by Gawd," "Boris has said it," "He's the
boy to speak his mind," and the like.

Well did Rolf know the fickle psychology of the
crowd. He felt a great loneliness, a maudlin pity for
himself and just the faintest wonder that he was some-
how deprived of the use of his faculties. That was due
to his unusedness in drinking. The dissipating fires in
his brain threw all his thoughts into confusion despite
the willingness of his tongue.

"See here, you damned socialist, I can't go into that

288 The Heart's Justice

now. It's the system you must blame for conditions —
conditions. Blame system. I can't help it, can I, if a
stock company's not run on philanthropic principles.
Show me one that is. I've got to look out for my job,
haven't I? I've got to protect the interests of — inter-
ests of — why, the interests of the company, of course."
He was angry that the old arguments he knew so well
and was accustomed to employ so dexterously eluded
him. He groped childishly for words and an expression
of acute distress came into his face.

"Will ye be holdin' your tongue now?" put in the
friendly Harrigan. "Sure the lad's gone under en-
toirely — entoirely, and it's no use bandyin' words wid
him now . . . nary a word."

"Gone under, am I?" cried Sterling, growing ugly
and wearing a pretentious smile. "Who says I'm gone
under, I want to know. Because I'll show the liar what
— a — liar he is." He swayed slightly, and rested an
elbow on the bar, presenting an improbable picture with
his clear-comely face and meticulous grooming starred
among the grimy laborers. His eye struck Harrigan's
and glanced off, returned, unsure.

"Was it you, Harrigan? Then I'll ask you to re"
peat it. . . ."

"I'll not be quarrelin' wid ye, Mister Sterling," said
Harrigan.

"Aw," said a twisty voice from the edge of the crowd,
"if it's lookin' for trouble he is, let's muss him up.
Let's muss him up if we get jail for it, the starchy
dude, Been a common working man hisself, has he?
Then he'd orter know how to move his fists. Clear
away, Buddies," in a tone of dainty derision. "I
sorter hanker to close his lamps."

What happened was exactly what none of them had

The Heart's Justice 289

expected. They had reckoned without the thought of
Sterling's trained muscles, his absolute physical fitness
maintained by daily bouts in a gymnasium. Even
drunk he was a match for them. He remembered later
with a tingling pleasure how he had cleared an avenue
for himself out of the gamier element that impeded
him, how once a smashing fist blow glancing off a man's
jaw struck the edge of the bar and laid his knuckles
open. Then he was outside in the foul, misty night, a
night sweating as he sweated at every pore. He was in
his car and swerving out into the highway without in
the least knowing which way he headed. Sometimes he
felt faint, sometimes a bit dizzy, but the dubious nar-
cotic which drugged his brain clung tenaciously and
would not be cheated by the night air. White flowers
bloomed in the fog and sometimes there was a road,
though oftener not, when he drove through clouds in
a kind of subliminal safety. A corner designated itself,
but cried too late. Looming ahead on the curve a gray
obstacle uncovered itself. Swift in his skimming se-
curity, it seemed an easy feat to avoid it. He was wrong
in his calculation, he crashed into it as blithely as
though it were a phantom object to give way before
him. Out of the gray fog he burrowed into a blacker
void that had no beginning and no ending, a sort of
cave of the winds where echoes of some titanic noise
were busy repeating themselves. He succumbed not
unpleasantly.

The impact was terrific. A comatose policeman on
duty at the corner blew his whistle, rushed to the in-
extricable melee. Windows flew open and in five
minutes the quiescent street had come to life and teemed
with morbid onlookers. It was a milk-truck with which
Sterling had collided, and the angle at which he had

290 The Heart's Justice

crashed into it had turned his car on its side. The
wheels of the truck had crumpled, the side was gashed
and sagging, the driver lay in the road, and somewhere
inside the pinned wreckage was Sterling, his faint
groans indicating that he still lived.

The street ran, not blood, but milk, in long, pallid
rivers and almost ankle-deep in the spreading liquid
men worked to lift the side of the heavy truck where it-
brooded obstinately over the lighter car. Urgently they
strained to the accompaniment of women's weeping and
the shrill, explanatory cries of others, "There's a man
under there. Oh, God, how awful." At length the
exertions of the salvaging crew were rewarded. By
tremendous effort the bruised roadster was laid bare,
its shattered side torn away, a limp semblance to a
human form extricated and borne to the sidewalk.

"It's Mr. Sterling," some one said immediately, and
there was a hush of consternation. "Poor fellow,
there's a piece of glass in his head." "Here's the am-
bulance now. The truck driver's conscious. He's
talking. He says it was a caution how that man came
round the curve on him."

Through the grim yet gloating horror of the throng
nosed the ambulance, authoritatively clanging. The
injured men were turned over to the doctors. Then,
the meat of the situation being removed, the coagulated
mass broke up. Many lingered to hold postmortems
over the two wrecked automobiles, but gradually these
too remembered their beds and yielded to the persua-
sion of them. The fog closed thicker. But from the
jungle of buildings a lean, black cat with phosphores-
cent eyes prowled forth and began to lap the milk that
was running in the gutters. It was joined by other
derelicts of the same school, a conference of cats. Like

The Heart's Justice 291

creatures of ill-omen they profited by the disaster, se-
cretively nourishing themselves.

Meanwhile, in the house far out Wedgewater Road,
Muffet Sterling stood in her nightdress at the tele-
phone.

"Yes, I am Mrs. Sterling," she said sleepily. "Offi-
cer Meloney . . . I'm afraid I don't understand. . . .

There has been an accident? My husband " The

ear-piece fell from her hand; she caught at the trans-
mitter, but in another minute she was speaking again,
constrainedly. . . . "Yes, yes, I'm here. ... Is he
badly hurt ? Is he alive ? Are you sure ?"

Chapter XXVII

FOR six weeks Sterling lay in hospital accomplish-
ing his slow journey back from the Valley of
the Shadow. For six weeks Muffet was in
constant attendance, the last lonely figure to leave the
building at night, the first of all visitors to be admitted
in the morning. The shock of Rolf's accident was
deeply ingrained in her life; she had needed perhaps
this imminence of danger to make her realize the serious
bond of their marriage. With a bruised and suffering
mind she abode his agonies, sparing herself nothing.
Horror after horror she had shared with him in his hell,
step by step she followed him up out of the bloody
abyss. And her faithfulness contained more than the
iron element of duty. Rolf, helpless and indifferent to
his fate, was a Rolf to make utmost appeal to her.
Nevertheless she accepted the phase of his dependability
as in every sense transitory. She never for one moment
doubted that, with fitness restored, the man-child of her
nursing would rise and walk alone. She was unable to
visualize him as permanently needy or for long in
eclipse. The lustre of his activities still shone for her
as something tangible — waiting. It was not in him to
suffer patiently an entanglement with misfortune.

But when her anxieties had subsided to the point
where she might be made aware of outside things,
Muffet was amazed to learn of the ugly rumor attend-
ing the case. A policeman on duty at the scene of the

292

The Heart's Justice 293

collision had reported that Sterling was driving his car
in a reckless manner. Friends of the injured truck-
driver had appeared and filed testimony to the effect
that he had previously been seen drinking in a saloon
called "Jake's" ; they went so far as to say that he had
engaged there in a drunken brawl with a crowd of his
own mechanics. The driver of the milk cart, sustaining
no more serious injury than a broken arm, was soon up
and about. But Sterling, lying in bandages, was in-
dicted on two serious charges.

Censure was strict ; Muffet, inundated by ugly truths,
learned that it was in her to suffer responsibly for a
man. Rolf, hitherto but the blurred image in her mind
of a legal protector, had clarified himself as something
more. Seeing him as he lay in deathly indifference
those first awesome days following the accident, she had
known he was her husband, had been swept back irre-
sistibly to the time of their mating. Thereby an inex-
orable law had been established that could not be gone
back on. Whether or not they had found that alliance
one of harmony had nothing whatever to do with its
actuality. The identity of his husbandhood remained,
and by whatever befell Rolf she was bound to abide.
She was sick with her shared mortification; broken by
the effort to comprehend a side of his life so flagrantly
masculine. And her imagination once roused, dared
faintly the thought of women. . . .

When David broached the subject of current gossip
she was primed for defences.

"But it's absurd," she protested in sensitive wrath,
"anyone who knows him will see that." And she added
illogically, "As it was poor Rolf and not the horrid
milkman who was hurt I can't see why he is making
all this trouble."

294 The Heart's Justice

"That is entirely outside the question," her father
said with austerity, "the point is in finding out which
of them was responsible for the accident."

She had, actually: tears in her eyes.

"But, Father, you know Rolf, and how it couldn't
be true of him "

David appeared grave.

"To say that I know Rolf or any other man is too
broad a statement."

Muffet was greatly troubled and that day, during
an interlude of absence on the part of the nurse, she
spoke to Sterling, the new man, pale in his bandages.
She approached the subject in all timidity and was
shaken to learn that he had already received a summons
to court, pending the time of his recovery. Her mouth
went dry with embarrassment. There was something
strange about the whole affair that defied acceptance.

"I've never talked to you about that night," she said
hesitantly, "but I've always known that it was the fog
which blinded you and not "

"Oh, you've heard rumors ?" he asked with a greater
lassitude than even his illness warranted, and there
was the unfamiliar glint of irony in his eyes. "Let me
tell you that the charge was justified. I had been
drinking, I was a menace to public safety, and I intend
to plead guilty. . . ."

The hand that lay nearest her on the counterpane
tapped negligently with all its fingers. His eyes
watched her incredulous face with almost a hard amuse-
ment. At first she thought that those grim bandages
across his brow covered some mutilated cells now re-
fusing to function, next she wondered if his illness had
bred in him a depraved sense of humor, lastly she be-

The Heart's Justice 295

lieved. She believed him, though paradoxically his
statement seemed no less a lie because it happened to
be true. She bent over him with tremulous pleading.

"But, Eolf, you're talking about a different kind of
man altogether. It's not in you to drink and riot any
more than it's in Father to be a bully. And now they're
saying that you've been like that always, only you kept
it under cover."

He saw her face clouded by distress and he said,

"Ha . . ." Then, mumbling, a restless flush in his
cheeks, "I wanted to know what it felt like, and be-
sides I was tired of being so damned different from
other men. I did it deliberately," and he added, "even
if I wasn't much of a success."

"But, Rolf," she argued in shame for him, "you
couldn't afford to degrade yourself, the fighting and all
the rest of it. It — it was childish of you, Eolf. You
should have remembered your good name and your
position."

"Damn my good name and my position." He turned
his face pettishly to the wall. And still without turn-
ing, "so you're ashamed of me, are you ? Well, you've
had chances enough to be proud of me, but you never
were."

She caught her breath, pain-shot. It was true she
had never been proud to be proud of him but perhaps
she was proud to bear shame with him now. When
Rolf turned to look at her once more he found that
there was no one in the room and rang his bell to make
an inquiry.

"Mrs. Sterling has gone home," said the nurse who
answered it.

296 The Heart's Justice

It seemed to Muffet that in order to understand the
new Rolf, evolved from the old, she must first forget all
earlier impressions. It was a long time before she
could accept his changed point of view and incorporate
it in her picture of the man. This was how he was to
be permanently, grim with a shadow of whimsy, un-
plagued by any stirrings of the old ambition, abso-
lutely dead to public opinion. She knew that Wedge-
water had dethroned its idol. Fierce with exacting
affection and furious in disappointment, it had cast him
from his pedestal. It suffered from the blow to its own
judgment; it went about wondering how Rolf Sterling
had managed to deceive it all these years. For Ster-
ling's popularity had certainly been phenomenal. A
financier and a churchman, he had enjoyed prestige
alike in civic or social circles. The directors of The
Ship and Engine factory, those of the wide waists and
the atrophied sensibilities, alone held loyal. They
were upset at the aspersions cast upon their exemplary
young man, but after all there had never been a more
competent manager than Sterling and just so long as he
did not break his neck they adhered to him.

At the end of his sojourn in the hospital Muffet took
him home. She passed with him into the realm of
humiliation, feeling the dark cloud go round them and
suffering with curious exaltation. Always there was
the feeling that something had happened to cut them off
from the old contacts and to make them significant in
each other's eyes. Had it been an heroic thing that
Rolf had done, or had he been killed in the disaster,
admiration or sorrow had left its clear imprint upon
her without bringing her one jot nearer the foreign

The Heart's Justice 297

substance of his soul. But the ignoble escapade had
been quite without the color of glory. Seeking a gesture
of escape, he had drunk whisky and smashed a milk
cart. So had he chosen to manifest his sorrow. One of
the features of the story's write-up in the local paper
had been the part about the cats. She knew that Rolf's
extraordinary behavior was the outgrowth of sore
vanity which had to do with herself and for the first
time, finding a need to understand and condone, she
was tender toward him. Her heart expanded with
womanly omniscience.

April came to Wedgewater Road and still he stayed
convalescent, and sometimes she hoped that she under-
stood why he would not get well. Then again she was
chilled out of her vernal perceptions, prone to sadness.
Rolf was neither a responsive nor a difficult patient,
merely an engrossed one. As her spirit approached
through the medium of her ministering fingers, her
warm, rosy flesh, her eagerness to translate to* him the
idiom of spring, he withdrew deeper and deeper into
the recess of his being, at times obliviously or again with
a deliberate effect of closing a door behind him. Then,
like a child abandoned by its playmates, she looked
about her for her father. But her father had entered
upon a phase of life as foreign to his tradition as Rolfs
inertia was foreign to his.

in

David Harlow had come into his own. At the end
of his long sentence of waiting came the period of suc-
cess. Everyone said that he had succeeded, his manner
proclaimed the consummation of his dreams. As Rolf
was so ill at the time his patent was adopted Muffet

298 The Heart's Justice

had been debarred from active participation in his
pleasure, but the consciousness of his good fortune was
pastured in her mind.

Nevertheless the anomaly of the situation impressed
her forcibly when Rolf had been brought home to
Wedgewater Road and they were all three together'
again. It seemed strange in the nature of things that
the older man's happy activity kept him coming and
going while the younger sat patiently all day long by
his window, diverted from his channels of usefulness,
exempt from demand. Muffet told herself that she was
glad the establishment of her father's pride had gener-
ated such independence, that she could now dismiss him
from her mind at long intervals as a mother thankfully
dismisses a child that is old enough to watch out for
itself. She told herself that she gave herself to Rolf
as the needy one of the two.

But it was some time before she came to recognize the
cause underlying the change, which seemed likely to
make of it a permanency. One day the startling dis-
covery,— in the minds of these men — metamorphosis !
Just as Rolf's in the registry of disaster and disgrace
had become passive, so her father's stimulated by suc-
cess, was the mind of a man at once quickened and
solidified. It had thrown off the inferiority complex
for all time and in its new, hard dress looked toward
earthly rewards.

The truth had come to Muffet after her talk with
Elijah Moore. Following Rolf's return from the hos-
pital she had met Elijah one day when she had gone
out for a bit of fresh air, and at the encounter had
surprised him almost in tears.

"Why, Uncle Elijah," she exclaimed, using her child-
hood's name for him, and half chiding, half censuring

The Heart's Justice 299

him for neglect, "we thought you had deserted us.
Where have you been all these weeks ?"

"My dear, you mustn't think me careless. I've felt
for you in your trouble, I've inquired for Rolf con-
stantly but — well, the fact is your father and I have
had a little misunderstanding and so I felt that I would
not be welcome."

"Welcome?" She looked her distress. "So that
explains everything. But surely, surely you are making
mountains out of molehills. You know, of course, that
Rolf has left the hospital and is in the convalescent
stage. Poor fellow, the time is very long for him.
Won't you forget anything that may have happened
and come to see him ?"

"That depends," said Elijah, his eyes watering
furiously, "that depends entirely on your father."

"But I don't understand what could make you both
so stubborn. Aren't you two boys ashamed of your-
selves?" She attempted raillery, but she saw almost
at once by the stricken look of Elijah's face that a really
serious difference had arisen between the two old
friends. Constitutionally they warred, but their anger
was always shortlived.

"You don't understand," mourned Elijah, "and you
never will but tell him what I have said all the same."

"I will give him your message," she promised, sigh-
ing, "but you know he is often very hard to convince
when he is in the wrong."

"Possibly we were both wrong," rued Elijah magnan-
imously, "possibly we were both wrong, my dear. Who
knows? But I can't come to the house till he is ready
to receive me."

"Please," she made a gesture of pleading, "don't
be too literal. I am sure he wants to see you but he

3OO The Heart's Justice

is completely swept away by all this business about the
patent. You have heard, of course, that it is no end
of a success !"

"Yes, yes, I've heard." Elijah essayed to smile but
his forlorn lips would not obey him. "And to think
that I, who have been interested in it from the start,
must be an outsider now!"

"It really is a shame" agreed Muffet, warming to his
grievance, "it really is a shame and I think that Father
is treating you very badly. I shall tell him so," and
impulsively she bent and kissed him on the cheek. "We
all love you, Uncle Elijah, and we can't do without you
for long."

IV

Eolf, being a shut-in, was humble to the point where
he found interest in inconsequential gossip. Muffet
sought ways of manufacturing it as she had once sought
similar distraction for her father, and was never so
happy as when she had brought a smile to his thinly
grave lips. She and Rolf spent hours now in the pleas-
ant house that Rolf had hitherto known but superficially
and day by day their isolation grew more complete. At
first, after his move from the hospital, he had been
called upon to grant audiences to members of his office
staff, vicariously directing them in their work. But
as gradually the machine of organization became self-
governing he was left alone to taste oblivion. But
not once did he repine; it was as though grimly he
embraced the opportunity of solitude. From his minute
observation of commonplace things, his studious, delving
abstraction Muffet knew that he was building a philos-

The Heart's Justice 301

ophy, and sometimes she said to herself, "This is not
Eolf, but another!"

When David returned from the factory and looked in
upon them it was to find two children who had been
good by themselves all day, but who accounted his com-
ing a sensation. He brought a breath of the outside
world that was at once stimulating and upsetting. Long
ago Rolf, feeling himself too loud a personality for that
house, had thought that here only the softest breezes
should insinuate. Now Rolf was the one who receded
sensitively, hurt by the impact of David's importance.
When one has been sitting helplessly all day one feels
the reproach of another's fitness. So now when David
entered, Rolf sat in his quilted dressing-gown, a blanket
across his knees, at his elbow a little stand whereon were
his books and smoking materials. He let David do all
the talking, only watching him at unguarded moments
with an edging smile.

David appeared taller, straighter, better groomed than
ever before, like one entering upon a festive era. His
physical appearance as well as his psychology was ex-
traordinarily altered. His remarks were muscular with
cheer, his very gesture one of confidence. Though he
was jocular he showed a tendency to condense speech,
conserve time, which was to Muffet particularly wound-
ing. She had learned better than to expect that all
his evenings might be claimed by them. IsTo, his time
was constantly in demand, his engagements clotted. So
this evening, without preamble, she broached the sub-
ject of Elijah. She described the old man's unwonted
emotion on seeing her, insisting with sympathy that
it had been a great cross to Elijah to remain away from
them.

"I really had no time to think of him," confessed

302 The Heart's Justice

Muffet, "but I realize now that nothing short of one
of your famous feuds could have kept him away so long.
And he gave me a message for you, Father, — he said
that he could only come when you were ready to receive
him."

As she spoke a somber frown had come to rest upon
her father's brow, but when she had finished he twitched
it away impatiently.

"Elijah, oh, yes, he might well enlist your sympathy
when you have no idea of the nature of the offense."

"Whose offense, Father?" she laughed, jeering at
the pretentious word. "Not yours, I hope."

"No," said David hotly, "his. Did he say that it
was mine ?"

"Oh, dear no. He was quite nobly magnanimous
on that score. He said that possibly both of you were
at fault. Oh, I do wish you wouldn't quarrel with
Elijah at your age — at his age. I assure you he's quite
broken up about it, especially as all these years he has
been so interested in the invention. Don't you feel you
need him now ?" The tone was persuasive.

Rolf watched to see how it would be received. What
he saw was David Harlow assuming a face of consum-
mate contempt. His lower lip protruded like that of
a sullen, bull-headed boy and his answer was so long
brewing that it seemed to explode.

"Need him?" he repeated, marveling, "Need him?
That— dodderer!"

And because his dignity was threatened he turned
on his heel and left them — left Muffet to the fact and
the enigma of her husband's smile. She could not con-
ceive that her father had spoken in this wise ; all these
years he had leaned on Elijah's faith, Elijah's support
and now he called him "a dodderer." In the crux of

The Heart's Justice 303

her loneliness she went over to Rolf and stood plucking
at his sleeve.

"Don't smile, Rolf," she said, "there is certainly a
great change in Father."

Then Rolf, looking up into her troubled face, sur-
prised her by jingling the coin of a phrase she had
once spent and which he had kept all these months hid-
den in the pocket of his mind.

"That's not a smile," he said whimsically, "that's
— that's 'a tear for success' 1"

Chapter XXVIII

OH Albion," said David Harlow one spring
day, negligently extending a hand to his brother,
the portly manufacturer from Threadville, come
to consort with his success, "sorry I can't see you just
now. I'm off to a conference at the factory. It's about
the new machinery they're installing to manufacture
my patent. Why not step into the sitting-room and
let Kolf entertain you while I'm gone ? He's a shut-in,
poor fellow."

Albion Harlow stared. He had come less osten-
tatiously this time, lacking the legend of his brother's
failure. He had come, in fact, in a chastened spirit,
to identify himself with David's success. He had come
to tell him that he, Albion, had believed in his engine
from the first. He was prepared to praise and verify,
and perhaps drop a few statuesque hints as to how
such honors might be carried. But he had not expected
to find a David already out of the dark chrysalis and
glamorous with wings. Indeed David had rallied to
his dignities in a marked manner. The comedian's
eye was charged with a full fire of direction. And
seeing 'him so Albion could only stare, his composure
bitterly shaken. It was he who had been given to
back-thumping and clipped speech. And now David
wrung his hand with an air of greeting him and dis-

304

The Heart's Justice 305

missing him at once. "Why not step into the sitting-
room, till I come back ?"

Muffet came to greet him and this time he did not
pinch her cheek and tell her benevolently that he would
have her Aunt Alice ask her up for a visit. Muffet
was now Mrs. Sterling, a very prettily groomed and
poised young woman. She had a husband on the road
to prominence, her house properly managed; she com-
manded his respect. But always her eye was lit with
a mirthful distrust of his intentions.

"Kolf, here is Uncle Albion," she said to her hus-
band, and led the manufacturer into the presence of the
invalid as she had once admitted him to the presence
of her sick father.

From his chair by the sunny window Sterling looked
up and accorded Muffet's uncle a sinister civility. Long
ago the two had met and Rolf had admired the older
man, accounting him literally the one Harlow of impor-
tance. The new Rolf, registering differently, looked
upon the fleshy financier as one likely enough belonging
to a large school of frauds. Avarice and pomposity
were his insignia; from the gold and platinum watch
chain inward to the grisly marrow of his bones he was
one of the fraternal order of materialists.

Albion, enkindled toward what he believed to be their
common religion, talked business until, incredibly, he
encountered the sick man's disinclination. Sterling
sat in an attitude of relaxation, a blanket across his
knees, his hands white, his face bearing that curious
refinement of expression so often remarked as a result
of long illness.

"It's irksome to be idle," remarked Mr. Harlow in
a tone between sympathy and puzzlement. "Aren't
you anxious to be getting out and back to your work ?"

306 The Heart's Justice

and he fixed the younger man with a look of incipient
distrust. Sterling smiled in his listless way.

"It did fret me till I realized that my work goes on
almost, if not quite as well without me. It's a tough
blow to one's vanity, I admit, but who shall say it's not
a good lesson to learn ? My wife has been reading me
a play translated from the French about the cock who
thought he crowed the sun up each morning. He was
devoted to the job till the lady pheasant of his choice
playfully pricked his bubble of conceit." He looked
at Albion Harlow with a glimmer of drollery, but
Albion was not smiling.

"Besides," continued Sterling, "this is the first chance
I have ever had in my whole life to think, to sit by a
window and watch the parade go by. I tell you, Mr.
Harlow, it pays to quit cold once in your life and stay
quiet long enough to get your bearings. I tell you I
had been going so hard and fast for years that I'd lost
sight of the goal. I couldn't see the forest because of
the trees."

"Hm," observed the manufacturer, deeply and mys-
teriously displeased, "there are very few men who can
afford to 'quit cold,' as you call it, even for a short
length o'f time. Competition's too pressing."

"You mean," said Eolf dryly, "that success is too
tempting. Well, after all, what is success, materially
speaking ?"

"It's the only standard by which we can measure
a man's ability," said Albion Harlow warmly.

Rolf fell to dreaming.

"But who's to measure the standard? That's what
plagues me. I've thought myself half crazy about it.
You say no man can afford to be idle and cultivate his
spirit. I say no man can afford not to. Without dis-

The Heart's Justice 307

tance there's no perspective; sickness takes one into
a far country. Things that seemed relatively unim-
portant to me last year have assumed mammoth propor-
tions." The faintest smile played at his lips. "When
I was first married, my wife tried to show me some of
the big things I'd overlooked, but I was too dull for
her. I'm a better scholar now. For instance, the change
of seasons opens up vast areas of study and speculation.
This year I've seen the green coming and I've felt
responsible for it, worried along with the leaves, you
might say. Day and night I've looked out of my
window and meditated on nature and the scientific
laws of the universe. I've even come to think a devil
of a lot about the stars."

"Hm," said his caller again, this time with a distinct
trace of irritation, "next you'll be taking to poetry."

But Rolf shook his head.

"I'm hardly fit for that much culture. But I'm
ready to admit that there's a touch of quaintness in
life that needs expression."

"Well," coughed the manufacturer, "I must be get-
ting on. But I trust you haven't lost your grip for
good, Sterling. You mustn't let these fancies get too
strong a hold on you. You're too useful a man for that.
You've made your place in the world and it needs you,
my boy, it needs you."

And he went out and left Rolf still smiling, and pon-
dering on his probable escape from the morass of mil-
lions.

A curious sensitiveness inhered in Muffet. As dear
as had grown the thought of her charge, she could not

308 The Heart's Justice

bear that anyone should find Rolf backward in recov-
ery or lacking in his old initiative, that anyone, in fact,
should pity him save herself. She practised a savage
protection of spirit the while he loitered in convales-
cence. Just as she had previously defended her father
in the contact between the two men, so she now guarded
her husband from David's overweening vigor.

"What kind of a day?" he would ask with a touch
of something akin to Rolf's old impatience, when he
returned in the evening and looked in upon the invalid.

"A splendid day," she would then answer singingly,
flushed beneath the faint ridicule of Rolf's expression
but valiant to uphold him at any cost. "He's gaining
in strength steadily. Soon there'll be no holding him
at home."

In all that she now did for Rolf was the touch of
quickened sympathy. In his presence she bloomed with
a gipsy sweetness no whit less lovely because his ab-
stracted eyes failed to comprehend it. The proclama-
tion of her beauty was omnipresent, often pitiable in its
thwarted purpose. For Rolf, while content in the realm
of her ministering, had been broken in the fiercer long-
ing for her love. The hectoring passion had gone down
in actual physical suffering, and as he recovered, his
subconscious mind provided an immunity. He accepted
her devotion with a gratitude sincere if undemonstra-
tive; he dared hazard a lift of spirit to the level of
her whimsy. When she talked of "robins in rubber
boots" or showed him in the distant meadow a comedy
in "small, plush calves" he was able, as never before,
to join in tHe game. But steadfastly he refused to
consider the dangerous delight of her hair or make
personal application of her nearness. Each day brought
the innocent parade of prettiness that had hoped shyly

The Heart's Justice 309

and retired in defeat. She saw now, as Rolf had seen,
the incompletion of their marriage, its deep and tragic
helplessness.

"What have you in mind?" she asked him once,
depressed by her sense of being an alien. "You tell
me nothing, and sometimes I doubt, I really doubt if
you mean to go back to the factory."

He laughed indolently.

"I've a feeling I don't want to decide — just yet. I
think I should like to do something less arbitrary than
I have been doing. I'm sick of the taint of authority
that keeps one from meeting men on the plane of equal-
ity. I'll tell you something that may surprise you. I'll
whisper in your ear if you'll promise me never to breathe
a word of it, — success is a failure, Muffet. !Now mind
you keep it close. Too much of that poison in the sys-
tem becomes a disease. I had just begun to find out
how sick I was. I'm better now."

"Yes, Rolf," she answered, marveling when he spoke
in this strain.

"I'd like to travel," mused Sterling, "not following
the recognized routes at all, but rashly, like a vagabond,
getting into all kinds of trouble, and rare, enlightening
situations. I'd like to take a couple of years at it."

"Roll down, roll down to Rio," she quoted dreamily.

"Or the South Seas," said Rolf, "or the frozen
Arctic."

He looked out of the window where there was a mist
of green and a thin fountain of yellow, a Forsythia shrub
in bloom, but he saw neither the spread grass nor the
willing blossom. The fear smote Muffet that in his
remote calculations she was not included, that having
failed in a first attempt they would never build together

310 The Heart's Justice

again. Her hand, plucking at his pillow, shook with
the message of her uncertainty.

"But Rolf, what of me ?" the voice was so small that
it might have come from a mechanical doll.

"You?" he queried gently, yet with a certain aloof-
ness, "why you've always your father to keep you com-
pany."

She blinked a bright eye. She turned from the room,
her pride shrunken together within her, her needy love
groping for its original object. Then she remembered
that her father had no time for her now.

m

"Your father is a very remarkable man, my dear!"
Muffet had become accustomed to hearing it, and at
first the words made a musical sound in her ear, like
wind-glass when the wind is merry. She basked in
reflected glory, the great ambition of her life was
achieved. But when love stops hoping, when its anx-
ieties are at an end, where does love go? It dawned
upon her at length that people had ceased talking of
Rolf, the praise and the censure were at an end. His
old laurels were dusty, even the scandal of his accident
was laid away. Yet Rolf was young and, by the light
of new vision, Rolf was to her beautiful. And she
would not have it so. Her brooding tenderness embraced
him as he sat in his enforced idleness, asking so little
of anybody, patiently allying himself with things of
the spirit. And the broad shoulders, thin down to their
framework, the great useless hands beggared of their
obligation. She longed to kneel between his knees and

The Heart's Justice 311

set her lips in the hollow at the base of his throat. She
longed to rally him with pledges and proclamations, to
cry upon him, to see her once more as a man's possible
mate and mind-spur, to make her beauty the tonic it
should have been. And because he did not know that
he needed her she wept wildly in secret.

Her flesh diminished as though she had willed it to
him, her eyes were strange and starlike in a white face.
As she ministered to him Rolf saw that she was wraith-
like and roused himself from his abstraction long enough
to say,

"You are completely worn out and this can't go on.
Besides, it's useless. There is really nothing to do for
me. You invent things to do for me."

Whereupon she burst into a storm of irrational tears.

"Then take that little happiness away from me.
Leave me nothing to do, nothing to do. . . ."

He was far from understanding her when he said,

"Nonsense. You're overworked, I tell you. You
ought to go away from me and have a long rest."

How strange his stupidity; how strange that he did
not know she was ill not because she had given too
much of herself but because she had been denied the
full spendthrift measure of love. Again she turned to
her father, insisting hopefully, "There must still be
something I can do for him, something I can share with
him. Surely success had not claimed him altogether!"
But to her disheartenment she found that his self -absorp-
tion had no eyes with which to perceive her loneliness,
no time for the dalliance of comradeship. She saw
that all was well with David, and when she tiptoed
out of his presence she knew that she was leaving him
for good.

312 The Heart's Justice

IV

Eolf, vainly courting sleep for many hours, had
resigned himself to a long night of wakefulness. It
often happened that after a day of only mental activity
his brain kept obstinately trudging like a pilgrim along
an endless road. The room was rayless ; darkness filled
it like a thick dust and in the darkness were many
thoughts. A man lay alone in his solitary consciousness,
seeing with a dreadful clairvoyance the stark aspects
of destiny veiled by day. Muffet came to him before
retiring and did things to the bed and pillow, patting
them to reposeful invitation. And though she was lovely
and desirable, he let her go again unresistingly; he
asked only peace. But to-night as he lay, in resignation
to his absorbing loneliness, he heard a sound that pene-
trated like cold into his veins. It came at even inter-
vals, faint and far, as the moan of a disembodied spirit,
yet with a reality of sorrow behind it. Though he was
not an imaginative man it smote upon his fancy as a
sound supernatural. It was of a piece with his sick soul
— he even hazarded the wild guess that it was his soul,
behaving as he had known it to do during his days of
delirium.

But a whiff of common sense blew away the cobwebs
of his brain. Common sense bade him rise and investi-
gate but as even now he got about with difficulty, using
a crutch, it was not easy for him to attempt random
pilgrimages. So he waited patiently for a voluntary
explanation. And it was not long in coming. To his
surprise the obscurity of his room gradually gave place
to light. He slept with his door open and now, though
no step sounded in the corridor, came a traveling glow,
a sheen of gold stole through the aperture.

The Heart's Justice 313

He sat up in bed, keyed for a ghostly manifestation.
If it was a ghost lie would challenge it. He preferred
to hope that it was a thief. Then the revelation. The
doorway framed an apparition the terror of whose
beauty could scarcely be imagined. It was Muffet,
sleep-walking and holding a lighted candle in her hand.
It was Muffet and yet inexplicably not Muffet but a
dweller from the innermost shrine. It was spirit claim-
ing the dominion of her unconscious body. Such radi-
ance was upon her as seemed to come from no earthly
source, the straight folds of her gown, the clouded sepia
of her hair, her very face appeared to give forth glow.
Her cheeks with their chaste modeling were wet with
tears. At once Rolf knew that she was bound in slum-
ber, that in slumber she had risen and lighted the
candle in her hand.

Awed by the visitation and acutely fearing for her,
he held himself tense. If she lowered the candle ever
so little her gown would be in flames. But the little
hand stayed steady, like a hand in marble. Slowly
she advanced into the room, sobbing a veiled, myster-
ious grief. Though her eyes were wide open she did
not see him as she went through the pantomime of
search. At length she touched the bed with her free
hand and, reaching out cautiously, Rolf took the candle
from her. She offered no resistance and he set it on
the table. Only her eyes were blurred by endless tears
as her hands moved along the counterpane. He
remained immobile, choked by her pathos, not wholly
comprehending what had brought her there. Presently
she was so close that he could feel her warm breath
above him and the sigh of her exhausted sobs. He

314 The Heart's Justice

could feel her fingers across the territory of his shoul-
ders. Half fearful he looked into her eyes. They
were heavy with glaze. But her warm fingers paused
contented in contact with his face. Her hair hung
over him in a drowsy veil — she was assuaged in her
loneliness, caught back again to normal slumber.

And Rolf understood. She had come to meet him
the whole way; she had brought him a light, she had
proclaimed herself his wife and never a word spoken.
With pitiful, clumsy care he drew the blanket about
her — he made her a beautiful resting-place in the hollow
of his arm.

David, letting himself in earlier than usual one after-
noon, had Muffet in mind. He had neglected Muffet
of late but at the first opportunity he was pledged to
resume his role of devotion. He told himself remind-
ingly that he would not let his new responsibilities
and demands supersede her. He told himself that it
was but one happy step back to the region where he
had left her. But as he stood in the deserted hall,
divesting himself of hat and coat, he was arrested by
a conversation taking place on the other side of a closed
door. It was Muffet discussing with Vannie the menu
for the approaching meal.

"But yo' Daddy, he doan eat dose beef steaks lak
what he uster," David heard the faithful woman protest.
"He done say his teef bother him an' he done say he
cain't chew lak what he uster "

"But Vannie," it was Muffet's voice now, taut with
severity, "Mr. Sterling needs red meat to build him up.

The Heart's Justice 315

Oh, Vannie, do you remember how he looked before
his illness, so handsome and robust?"

"Yas'm, Ah 'member. Hit doan seem lak he'd orter
peak an' pine dissaway "

"Oh, Vannie, do you think we could tempt him with
a little lamb broth ?"

The hand which David lifted toward the peg still
held his hat and hung foolishly in midair while his
faculties strained. Just as Sterling had once listened
to the thrilling timbre of Muffet's voice, planning for
her father, so David now read into the commonplace
dialogue all the fanatical love of a woman's life for its
most central object.

He had been preoccupied of late ; had he been blind
also? Never before had Rolf evoked in his wife this
tone of possessive passion. David's ego stirred,
prompted to the first wild pain of self-pity. Another
man might have acceded gracefully, glad that the
honors were even. Not so David Harlow. For no other
father perhaps had ever known the maximum of a
child's devotion. He had wanted it all forever and
ever, insatiable man.

Old Age overtook him in a moment, plucking at his
elbow with its talk of relinquishment and many times
he drew his elbow away. But at last he consented to
listen. And, listening, he learned something of the
laws of compensation. During all his years of obscurity
he had had Muffet's priceless love; he knew now that
she had loved him not because she believed him a genius,
but because she thought him a failure. Now in place
of Muffet's love he had this barren thing men called
success.

316 The Heart's Justice

Even as she had loved and pitied her father so the
dove-gray devotion of her breast had turned toward
Kolf, once the favorite of fortune, now merely a patient
young man who sat by a window.

Death had deferred to accommodate David, but surely
a man may say when his hour has come. David Harlow
stood listening. . . .

THE END

A 000129549 2